\^ -r. v^ ,•; "<<■ nO V<\ \N^ ^- .'^■ ■^.\ \^^ HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, ON A NEW PLAN; ADAPTED TO THE CAPACITY OF YOUTH. TO WHICH IS ADDED THE COJySTITVTIOJV OF THE UJyiTEO STATES, The Genius of Liberty cor.dnrun Science and Fame . BY J. OtlVEY, A. m.. Jiuthor of a Geography and Atlas, Kational Preceptor, ^Easy Rea- der, Child's Manual J SfC^_^.-^-'~^ NEW-HAVEN PUBLISHED BY DURRIE & PECK. 1836. V Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1836, BY DUREIE & PECK, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of Connecticut. £s;^ NEW-HAVEN, HITCHCOCK & STAFFORD, PRINTERS. El.-|E f^ *:"\ PREFACE Among the numerous brancljes taught in our schools, history has justly taken a high rank. It is now considered a necessary part of a good education. The man of business in common life, as well as the professional man, finds frequent occasion to refer to past events. Not only tl)e lawyer and the statesman, but every freeman who gives in his vote to influence the great political in- terests of the nation, ought to be familiar with the more promi- nent events of his country's history. The history of the United States is replete- with interest and instruction. The mind is first fi.x;ed upon a vast, unexplored wilderness, inhabited only by wild beasts and wandering sava- ges. After many years of toil and danger, our noble ancestors are seen laying the foundations of a mighty nation, and establish- ing those institutions which are at once the pride and the glory of posterity. Their struggles in war against the Indians, and their steady resistance of the selfish policy of the mother country, afford numerous and striking examples of virtue and patriotism. The establishment of a national government with its constitution and laws, displays the wisdom and integrity of a body of men, whose example is worthy of universal imitation. The rapid pro- gress of the country from a state of poverty and wretchedness to circumstances of affluence and power, developes all the energies of human nature, and aftbrds many valuable lessons to the youth- ful mind. A conviction that a history of our own country well adapted to the use of common schools, where the great mass of our popu- lation begin and complete their education, would be highly con- dusive to the best interests of the nation ; and that every sucess- full attempt at improvement would meet with corresponding en- couragement from my fellow-citizens, has induced me to under- take the following work. I have endeavored to relate the most important events, in the order of time in which they occurred, so as to present unbroken b PEEFACE. that series of causes and effects, which should be strictly preser- ved in every work of this kind. I have added a great amount of matter in the form of notes, consisting of biographical sketches of eminent men, anecdotes &c., illustrating the text, and at the same time, calculated to please and instruct. These, without in- terrupting the regular narrative, are inserted for the benefit of those who have not access to biographical works, enabling them to form some estimate of the principal characters connected with our history. The plan of the work, the author has had in mind for several years; and, after long experience in the instruction of youth, feels persuaded' that it is well calculated to secure the attention and interest of the scholar, and impart as good a knowledge of our history, as any work of its size. I have divided the history into /our periods ; the first, extend- ing from the discovery, to the first settlement ; the second, from the settlement of Jamestown, to the Declaration of Independence ; the third, extending from this period to the adoption of the Fede- ral constitution ; and the fourth, comprising the events from that time to the present. This divisiorl appears the most natural and most easily remembered. Too many divisions only perplex the mind ; it being as difficult to remember the dates of a great many periods and connect them with the events included, as to re- member the dates of the important events themselves. The questions are printed on the same page with the text, which eve- ry one, by a little experience, will find to be of great advantage. In preparing the work, the most approved authorities have been consulted, and special pains taken to render it correct in every important particular. To a generous and discriminating public, it is now respectfully submitted by the author. J. OLNEY. Southington, June \st, 1836. TO THE TEACHER.— The authoi' would respectfully suggest tliat the scholar should begin with the Introdiictonj lesson on the 24th page. The im. portaiit matter iu tJie IiUroduciion may be more profitably studied afterwards. CONTENTS. PAGE. Introduction, 13 General Division, 23 Introductory Lesson, 24 Discoveries in America, 35 Settlement of Virginia, 34 Settlement of New- York, 44 Settlement of Massachusetts, 53 Settlement of New-Hampshire, 72 Settlement of New Jersey, . - 76 Settlement of Delaware, 79 Settlement of Connecticut, 80 Settlement of Maryland, 87 Settlement of Rhode-Island, 90 Settlement of North Carolina, - 93 Settlement of South Carolina, - 95 Settlement of Pennsylvania, 98 Settlement of Georgia, 102 The French War, . 105 Events leading to the Revolution, 116 War of the Revolution, - 123 Events of 1776, - 137 8 CONTENTS. Events of 177T, . 142 Events of 1778, . 152 Events of 1779, . 157 Events of 1780, 163 Termination of the war, . 170 Washington's administration, . 182 Adams and Jefferson's administration, . 193 Madison's administration, . . . . . 204 Events of 1813, .... 215 Termination of the late war. . 225 Monroe and Adam's administration, . 239 Jackson's administration, . . . . 244 A general view, 250 Constitution of the United States, • 271 INDEX. Abercrombie, Gen. 111. Adams, John,179, 183, 188, 193 195,243. Adams, J. Q. 243, 244. Adet, 191. Alabama, 241. Alexandria, 231. Algiers, 191, 238. Allen, Eathan, 125. Allen, Samuel, 74. Americus Vespucius, 22. Amherst, Gen. 111,112. Andre, Major, 167. Andross, Sir Edmund, 66, 77, 84. Annapolis, 180. Arkansas, 249. Arnold, Gen. 125,131, 132, 146 167, 169, 175, 176. Arts, 263. B. Bacon, Nathaniel, 43. Bainbridge, Com. 199, 214. Baltimore city, 231. Baltimore, Lord, 87, 89. Banks, 185, 238,244. Barclay, Robert, 78. Baptists, persecution of, 60. Barnwell, Col. 95. Baum, Col. 147. Bennington, 147, 148. Berkley, Sir Wm. 42, 77. Billinge, Edward, 77. Bladensburg,231. Blakelv,Capt. 233. Bonaparte, 195, 198,201. Boon, Col. Daniel, 186. Boston, 56, 119, 120, 128, 135, Bradstreet, Col. 111. Braddock, Gen. 107, 108. Bridgewater, 226. Brock, General, 212. Brown, Gen. 217, 226. Bunker Hill, 127. Burgoyne, Gen, 146, 150. Burnet, Wm. 51. 19J: C. Cabot, John, 26, 53. Cabot, Sebastian, 26. Calhoun, John C. 243, 244. Carteret, Sir George, 77. Carthagenians, 15. Catawba river, 172. Cliampe, John, 169. Charleston, 94, 96, 135, 158, 163. Charleston, 129. Cholera, 245. Chauncey, Com. 217. Church, Capt. 64. Clarke, Col. 160. Clay, Henry, 243, 246. Clay, General, 216. Clayborne, Wm.88. Clinch, Gen. 249. Clinton, Gen. 128, 150, 163. Clinton, De Witt, 215. Clinton, George, 188. Coddington, Wm. 91. Coligny, 28. College. Harvard, 59. College] Yale, 86. College, Princeton, 78. College, Providence, 92. Columbus, 17, Columbia, District of, 195. Commerce, 250. Compass, 16. Concord, 123. Confederacy, 59, 83, 92. Confederation, Articles of, 153. Connecticut, 80. Constitution, federal, 180. 10 INDEX. CornwaMis, Lord, 143, 164, 171, 175, 178. Cowpens, battle of, 171. Cromwell, Oliver, 43, 58, 83. Creeks, 249. Crown Point, 108, 125. D. Dearborn, Gen. 212. Davenport. Rev. John, 82. Dade, Major, 248. Danbury, 145. Decatur, Stephen, 199, 214, 218 Deerfield, attack upon, 69. D'Estaing, 155, 161. De Kalb, Baron, 164. Delaware, 79. Detroit, 210. Dover, destruction of, 74. Drake, Sir F. 31. Dunmore, Lord, 129, 13U. E. Eaton, Wm. 200. Edward, fort, 147. Education, 258. Embargo, 203. Endicott, John, 55. Eutaw Springs, 173. Fenwick, George, 83. Fire, great, 247. Fletcher, Col. 49, 85. Florida, 242, 248. Franklin, Dr. 144, 179. Frazer, Gen. 150. Frenchtown, 216. G. Gage, Gen. 119,122. Gaines, Gen. 248. Gates, Gen. 147, 150, 164, 16G. Georgia, 102. Germantown, 151. Gerry, Elbridge. 194, 215. Gilbert, Sir H. 30. Gloucester, 177. Goffeand Whaley, 61. Government, 252. Green, Gen. 166,170,172. Griswold, fort, 176. Guilford Court House, 173. H. Hale, Capt. Nathan, 137. Hamilton. Alexander, 183, 184. 188,201. Hancock, John, 126. Harrison, Gen. 206, 216, 222. Hartford, 81. Harvey. Sir John, 42. Hawk, Black, 245. Hayne, Col. Isaac, 174. Heath, Sir Robert, 93. Henry, Patrick, 129. Hooker, Rev. Mr. 81. Howe, Gen. 128, 135, 139. Hudson, Henry, 44. Hunter, Gen. 51. Hutchinson, Ann, 57. Hull, Gen. 210. Hull, Capt. 213. Illinois, 240. Improvements, Internal, 251. Declaration of. Independence, 136. Indiana, 238. Indians, Southern, 224. Insurrection, 97. J. Jackson, Gen. 225, 233, 240, 242, 244, 246. Jackson, Mr. 205. Jamestown, 35. Jasper, Sergeant, 161. Jay, John, 179, 184, 190. Jefferson, T. 183, 186, 188, 193, 195,198,204,243. Jessup, Major, 226. Johnson, Gen. 108. Johnson, Col. R. M. 222. Jot)es, John Paul, 161^162. Jones, Capt. 214. K. Kentucky, 186. INDEX. il Kidd, Capt. 50. Knox, Geo. 183. L. Lafayette, 144, 14G, 175, 242. Lawrence, Capt. 219. Ledyard, Col. 176, Lee, Gen. 141. Lee, Charles, 154. Lee, fort, 140. Leisler, Jacob, 47. Lewistown,218. Lexington, 124. Lincofn, Gen. 157, 161, 163, 178 Literature, 261. Londonderry, 75. Loudon, Lord, 110. Louisburv, 71, 110, 111. Louisiana, 191, 198,215. M. Macdonough, Com. 229. Macomb, Gen. 228. Madison, James, 204, 215, 239. Maine, 241. Manufactures, 250. Marion, Gen. 165, 173. Marshall, John, 194. Maryland, 87. Mason, Capt. 58. Mason, Robert, 73. Massachusetts, 53. McHenry, fort, 232. McCrea, Jane, 154. Mercer, Gen. 143. Michigan, 249. Miller, Col. 227. Mississippi. 239, 241. Missouri, 241. Money, continental, 163. Monroe, James, 143, 192, 239, 242. Montcalm, Gen. 109, 110, 115. Montgomery, Gen. 130, 132, 133 Montreal, 131. Moore, Gov. 96, 97. Morgan, Gen. 171. Morristown, 145. Moultrie, Col. 135. N. New-Hampshire, 72. New-Haven, 82, 158. New- Jersey, 76. New-London, 176. New-Orleans, 233. Newport, 156. New-York, 44, 52, 118, 139, 167. 179, 247. Niagara, 109, Ninety-six, fort, 173. Norfolk, 129, 158,218. North Carolina, 93. Nova-Scotia, 106. O. Oglethorpe, James, 102, 103. Ohio, 198. Oswego, 109. P. Packenham, Gen. 234. Parker, Sir Peter, 135. Penn, Wm.77,80, 98. People, condition of, 251. Perry, Com. 220, 221. Pennsylvania. 98. Philadelphia, 100, 122. Philip, 62, 63,64, 65. Phoenicians, 14. Pigot, Gen. 129. Pike, Gen. 217. Pinckney, Charles C. 192, 193, 195. ' Pinckney, Thomas, 191. Pitt, VVm. 111,112,118,122. Pittsburg, 112. Plattsburg, 228. Platform, Say brook, 86. Plymouth, .55. Pocahontas, 38. Porter, Com. 233. Preble. Com. 199. Prescott, Col. 127. Provost, Gen. 228. Prideaux, Gen. 112. Princeton, 143, 170. 12 INDEX. Providence, 91. Pulaski, Count, 161. Puritans, 54. Putnam, Gen. 128, 138, 159. a Quakers, 60. Quebec, 113, 115, 133. R. Raleigh, Sir W. 30. Randolph, Edward, 66. Randolph, Edmund, 184, 186. Reed, Gen. 153. Religion, 265. Revolution, 116. Rhode-Island, 90. Riall, Gen. 226. Ripley, Gen. 227. Rogers, Com. 206. Ross, Gen. 230, 23L Rush, Richard, 243. S. Sackets Harbor, 217. Savannah, 102, 137, 161. Sayle, Win. 94, 95. Saybrook, 83. Schenectady, 48. Schuyler, Gen. 147, Scott, Gen. 227,245. Shirley, Gen. 109. Six Nations, 106, 133. Sloughtcr, Col. Henry, 49. Smith, John, 35. Smith, Gen. 212. Sothel, Seth, 94, 96. South Carolina, 95, 245. Stamp-act, 117. Stark, Gen. 148. St. Clair, Gen. 187. St. Marys, 87. Sullivan, Gen. 134, 160. Sumpier, Gen. 164, 165, 173. T. Tarleton,Col.l64,.16.5, 171. Tariff bill, 245. Taylor, Col. 156. Tecumseh, 206, 222, 223 Thomas, Gen. 133. Ticonderoga, 111,112, 146= Tippecanoe, 207. Trenton, 141. Truxton, Com. 194. Tuscaroras, 94. V. Valley Forge, 152. Van Buren, Martin, 246. Vane, Sir Henry, 57. Van Rensselaer, 211,212. Vaughan, Gen. 150. Vermont, 27. Verrazzano, 27. W. Wadsworth, Capt. 85, 86. Walden, Major, 74. Warner, Gen. 187. Warren, Gen. 129. Warren, Admiral, 218. War, Pequot, 58. War, French, 105. War of Revolution, 123. War, Seminole, 240, 247. Washington, Geo. 105, 108,126, 134,138, 139, 141, 146, 151, 176, 183, 188, 191 , 192, 195. Washington, fort, 140. Washigton City, 230. Wayne, Gen. 151, 1.59, 170, 189, Webb, Gen. 109, 110. West-Point. 167. Whitfield, George, 102. White Plains, 140. Williams, Roger, 57,90, 92. Williams, Col. 108. Winder, Gen. 230. Winslow, Geo. 64, 80. Winslow, Gen. 106. VVinthrop, Geo. 56. Winthrop, John, 81, 84. Wirt, Wm. 246. Wisconsin, 249. Witchcraft, 68, 69. Wolfe, Gen. 11.3,115, V\ yoming, 156. INTRODUCTION 1. Whex we consider the flourishing condition of our own country, — the progress of learning, and of the arts, — the aston- ishing facilities for traveling and commeicial enterprise, we ought to be told, or bear in mind if we know, tiiat it is but a few years since mankind have enjoyed most of liiese blessings; and tliat this nation enjoys them in a higher degiee than any other on the globe. Civilized men have risen to tlieir present eleva- tion in the arts and sciences, through a long series of ages, though we cannot exactly trace the progress of tinjir iinfirovement. For, since tlie creation of man, many nations have lived and passed away, without leaving on record a single ev(>nt of their history. Of the millions who dwelt upon the earth before the flood, we know comparatively nothing. A ■^i.w of tht civilizfcd vorld 2000 vears li. C. 14 INTRODUCTION. 2. The first liistoricnl acmunts we have of mankind, in a civi- lized state, extend back nr) farther than about 2000 years before Christ, the period when E^rypt was distinguished for learning, for a knowledge of the arts, and for a high degree of national prosperity. At this time all other nations appear to have been sunk in darkness. The condition of tlie world at that period, and the first dawn of civilization, may be illustrated by the cut on the preceding piige. 3. From Egypt a knowledge of the arts of civilized life ex- tended to otiier nations bordering on the Mediterranean sea. At this time the art of navigation was little known ; but commerce was carried on between distant cities by land. For thousands of years mankind were ignorant of tlie extent, and even of the shape of the earth,* — and the oceant was considered as a mighty barrier which no one could pass. As the light of civilization spread abroad, and a spirit of commercial enterprise took the place of the wandering and sluggish habits of barbarous life, mankind began to navigate the gre-U rivers and inland seas, till a profitable trade was carried on in ships between distant na- tions. The art of navigation, as we shall see by tracing its pro- gress from its infancy down to its present state of perfection, has been attended witli the most important results to man. 4. The Pho3nicians,t or Tyrians, a people who dwelt on the east of the Mediterranean, were most early distinguished for commercial enterprise. It is supposed that they first construct- ed ships, and invented the art of navigation. They traded not only with the nations inhabiting the coasts of the Mediterra- nean, but established a regular intercourse with India and Ara- bia, by way of the isthmus of Suez and the Red sea. From these countries they imported the most valuable commodities. For a long time they engrossed that lucrative trade without a rival. The vast wealth which they acquired by this means, in- duced the Hebrews, in the days of David and Solomon, to en- gage in commercial affairs. They sent ships from Ezion-geber, * Formerly the earth was supposed to l>e flat, and the heavenly bodies to move round it.— W. living. t " The ocean," says an eminent Arabian geographer of that time, " encir- cles the ultimate liounds of the inhabited earth, and all beyond it is unknown. No one has been able to verify any thing concerning it on account ot its diffi- cult and perilous navigation,' its great obscuiity, its profound depth and fre- quent tempests, throiigh fear of its mighty fislies, and its liaughty winds. Yet there are many islands in it, some of which are i)eopled and others uninhabit- ed. 1 here is no mariner who dares to enter into its deep waters ; or if they have done so, they have merely kept along its coasts, fearful of departing from them." ^ The invention of letters is attributed to the Phoenicians. Cadmus, the leader of a colony from Phoinicia, founded Thebes, and introduced letters into Greece, about 1519 IJ. C. The alphabet at that time consisted only of sixteen letters. INTRODUCTION. 15 a port on the Red sea, to Opliir, [see 1 Kin»s, ix. 2G.] and after an absence of three^ years tlicy returned laden with j^old, ivory, ebony, &c. 5. The Egyptians, Greeks and Romans, the most learned na- tions of antiquity, seem to have paid no attention to navigation farther than it was connected with the means of conquest and military glory. The Carthaginians* surpassed all others of that period in commerce and naval power. They made the whole of the old world tributary lo their city. IVot content with ex- ploring every nook and corner of the Mediterranean, they visit- ed the Atlantic coasts of Europe, the British isles, and, accord- ing to Plinv, a Roman historian, they circumnavigated Africa, and leturned home by the Red sea. Had not Carthage early I'ailen by the power of the Romans, perhaps to them would have accrued the glory of discovering America, ages before it was known to the civilized world. C. The art of navigation gained nothing for centuries after the fall of Carthage. But from the subveision of tlie Roman em- pire, t it seems to have been forgotten until the returning dawn of civilization which succeeded the gloomy period called the dark ages. The rude tribes which settled in Italy, having acquired some relish for the arts of civil life, engaged in commercial af- fairs with spirit and activity. From about the ninth to the fourteenth century, they were the only commercial people of Europe. t 7. Among these the Venetians took the lead. For a long time they engrossed the whole of the lucrative commerce of India, * Carthage, a famous city of Africa, founded by a colony of Phcenicians or Tynans, b. C, 869, and capital of a rich commercial republic. It was destroy- ed by the Romans, B. C. 146. t Rome was taken A. D. 476, by Odacer, prince of Heruli, and an end put to the Western Roman Empire. lis ruin was the result of its givat e.\tent, con- nected with its moral corruption. Home had becoHie the seat of luxury, wick- edness, and protlip^acy. It contained within itself tiie seeds of dissolution, and the Goths, Vandals, Huns, 8iC., who came to take veng'eance on the empire, only hastened its downfall. It now jjussed forever from the hands of its origi- nal masters into tiie hands of the baibaiians who had so long harassed it by their invasions. These tribes issued from their wilds, and like a niighty toi^- rent rolled on and swept away every thing before them. Iheir path was marked by blood and fire. Nothing was sacred. A night of moral and intel- lectual darkness oversjiread the v orld. For sevt-ral ages, literature, science, tastf', were words scarcely in use. Persons of tin highest rank, and in the most eminent stations, could'not read or write. Ibis stiite of things, called the DARK AGKS, continued from the extinction of the Westerly Empire to what is termed the revival of learning, about A. D. 1450. X By means of their extensive commercial intercourse with various parts of Europe, Asia and Africa, the Italians jmsstsst-d more geographical knowledge and nautical skill, and had acquired more correct i;leas of the true figure of ilie earth, than any other p( opie of that agf-. 'I'his will account for tlie singu- lar fact, that tiie discoverer of America, uiid those \\\\o soon after explored dif- f<:-rent parts of it, were nativts of the commercial cities of Italy, viz., Colum- bus, Americu* Vespucius, Cabot and Verrazzano. 16 INTRODUCTION. which they carried on by way of Etrypt and the Red sea,* or through tiie inland routes of Asia. Tiic immense wealth which they acquired by this trade, and the high prices put upon the articles thus imported, excited the envy and tlie enterprise of the other nations of Europe. Many began anxiously to inquire, whether anotljer route to India could not be found, — one less te- dious, less expensive, — one that would afford a free and easy course to the nations of Euiope, and enable all the commercial states to procure at a cheaper rate whatever Southern Asia af- forded. 8. About this time, the matiner's compasst was invented, and man was enabled to pass the boundary within which he fiad been so long conh'ned. .Soon after tiiis, the art of printing was invented. These had a wonderful effect on mankind. They now seemed to awaUe as from a dream. Tliey began to think, to study the laws of nature, to found schools and colleges. A spirit of maritime discovery was awakened. Several nations began to turn their attention to navigation and commercial en- terprise. 9. Among these, the Portuguese led the way ; and to them is justly due the honor of setting on foot those enterprises of dis- covery and commerce, which have been attended with such hap- py results to mankind. Under the patronage of Prince Henryt * If you will examine a map, you will perceive, that although the Venitians pursued the shortest route between India and Euiope, yet it must have been laborious, stow, and expensive. For the goods were transported to the isthmus of Suez by water, there landed and conveyed in carriages, or on camels, a dis- tance of more tiian sixty milt-s, to the ports of the Mediterranean, where they were re-shipped and tr.insported to Venice or other ports of Europe. Now you Avill perceive, that a continued water passage of much greater length, might be effected with less dilficully and less expense. 1" The mariner's compass is an instrument used by sailors to point out theii* coui*se at sea. It consists of a magnetic needle suspended freely on a pivot, containing a card marked with the thirty-two points of direction into which the horizon is divided, and which are thence called POIN'l'S OF COMPASS. The needle always pointsto the north, except slight vaiiations, and the direc- tion which the ship is steering is therefore determined by a mere inspection of the card. AV hen and by whom the compass was inveiUed is uneeitain ; butit is supposed to have been in 1302, by Flavius Gioia, of Naples. It did not come into general use, however, till after the jear 1400. 'this important instrumeitt has had more influence on navigation than all the eiliirts (jf preceding ages. It has enabled man to quit his timid course along the shore, and steer boldly across the unknown deep. It bus opened to him the dominion of the sea, anii has put him in possession of the terrestrial globe, by enabling him to visit every part of it. t Prince Henry, the navigator, son of John I. king of Portugal. He wai born A. D. 1394. He early manifested a lo\e for arms and military glory, par- ticularly in the wars ag-riinst the Moors ; but this was siupassed, how ever,'b) his loveof the sciences, especially mathematics, astronomy and navigation. Du- ring his expi'ditions in Africa, his \ esstls visited parts of the ocean which the navigators of that age hud regarded as inaccessible. Rnt Piince Henry medi- tated the discovery of countries till then unknown. Familiar with the previ- ous progress of geographical science, he neglected no oppoitunity, during his. INTRODUCTION. l7 they discovered the Azores, Madeira, and Cape Verd ishinds, and explored the shores of Africa to the coast of Guinea. The fame of these discoveries attracted the learned, the curious, and the adventurous, frotn various nations, to Lisbon. Among others Christopher Cohiwibus* arrived there about 1470. 10. During his residence in Portugal, he sailed in several of their expeditions to tlie coast of Guinea and the African islands. He participated largely in the excitement which was felt by all concerned in maritime altiiirs. As it was the grand object of the Portuguese at this time to discover a passage to the Indies by water, Colunibus, from his knowledge of the spherical figure of the earth, was persuaded, that instead of sailing round the southern extremity of Alrica, a shorter and more easy route might be found by steering directly west, across the Atlantic ocean. 11. He supposed that the eastern coast of Asia was separated from the western shores of Europe and Africa by an ocean of moderate extent. Several facts tended to confirm this idea. Pieces of carved wood, reeds of an enormous size, and above all a canoe with the dead bodies of two men, differing in com- plexion from any known race of people, had been driven by campaigns in Africa, to obtain from tlie Moois a knowledge of the regions bor- dering on Egy])t and Arabia, and to inquire into the jjiubability of a passage to the treasures of India, bya voyage round the western coast of Africa. 'Die Moors, or Arabians, alone, at this period, were acquainted witli tliis portion of the earth. From this source he received much information respecting the coast of Guinea and oiher maritime regions. Fully persuaded ihat Africa was circumnavigable,— that a ship by keeping along its shores miglit sail from Europe to India,— lie offered generous rt^wards to all wlin would undertake voyages of discovery down tlie western coast of Africa. Akliough lie died be- fore lie had accomplished the great object of iiis ambition, viz., A PASSAGE TO INDIA KY WATKli,yeihe lived long enough to behold, through his means, his native country in a grand career of prosperity. He died in 1463. * Christopher Columbus was born in the city of Cienoa, about 1435. His fa- ther, Dominico Colombo, a poor wool-comber, gave him as good an education as his limited means would allow. He early evinced a strong passion for geo- graphic^^ knowledge, and anil-resistible inclination for the sea ; and at fourteen years of^age he began to navigate the Mediterranean. He (.onimeneed his sea-faring career with a relative nai ed Colombo, a ha.dy old captain of the seas, bold and adventurous, and ready to fight in any cause. Wiih this vete- ran cruiser, Columbus sailed several years, engaged in warlike enterprises against the Mahometans ami Venetians. In one of his engagements with the Venetians, the vessel coaimanded by Columbus grappled with a large galley, and the crews fought in close combat. In the fury of the contest they threw hand grenades and other fiery missiles. The galley took lire, and botli ves- sels soon became one tiaming mass. The crews threw themselves into the sea. Columbus saved his life by swimming ashore. Portugal, at this time, attract- ed the attention of Europe by her maritime expeditions and discoveiies. Co- lumbus repaired to Lisbon about 1470. Here he married the daughter of Bar- tholomeo ile Pallestrello, a distinguished navigator, who had participated in the discovery of some of the African islands, anU had left many charts, journals, and nautical instruments. Columbus made use of these materials, and by profound study became pei-suaded that the shortest route to India would be found by sailing in a westerly direction. 2* 18 INTRODUCTION. westerly winds upon the Azores or Western islands. These, and other facts of similar import, convinced him that land might be easily reached bv saiiinj: in a western direction. 12. Having established his tlieory, and matured the plan of a voyage, he now began to tiiink of the means of carrying it into execution. Believing it too important an enterprise to be un- dertaken by an individual, he deemed it necessary to secure the patronage of some sovereign power. For this purpose, in 1484, he made his views known to John II. king of Portugal ; but in- stead of receiving assistance, he experienced ridicule, contempt, and ingratitude.* 13. Columbus now returned and laid hia plans before the government of Genoa. But that republic was now in a state of decline, and embarrassed by ruinous wars ; and in addition to this, its rulers were unable to form any idea of the principles upon which he founded his hopes of success. They looked up- on his proposed voyage ms the project of a visionary or lunatic. 14. Columbus next applied to Ferdinand and Isabella, king and queen of IrSpain. They listened to his views with attention, and gave him hopes of assistance.! But he was kept seve- ral years in a state of suspense, struggling with the obstacles thrown in his way by ignorance and malice, before he was ena- bled to proceed on a voyage ol" discovery. At length, by orders of Isabella, a fleet, consisting of three small vessels and one hundred and twenty men, was tilted out and placed nndei his command. * Kini^ John f^iive Coluiiilms nn ntteiuive hearing', and being- struck with the scheme, he rLltiivd it to a council of learned men. liwns treated by them with contempt, as extravajjant am! \isioiiary. Some of tliein ])ni|)Ostd, how- ever, a treacherons experiment to test the trutli of !iis tlieory, and if tjtnid cor- rect, thus secure the glory of the disi-ovcry to tiie crown of Portugal '1 he king assented to this, and prociii-ini:; fiom Coliinjjus a ])lan of lus intended voyage in wnting", and the chartv li> \\ hicli In- intLiitlcd lo sliajie liis course, he dispatched ;i caravel, or small ves-^^l,t() piiisu. tlu- dfsiguatcd route. 'I'lie cap- tain, however, was as ileficientin coiiragi^ as his i tujilou r-. were in dignity and justice. After sailing in a westerly dir, ction for some day*, and seeing )»uihing but a waste of wild tumbling waves heibre liiiii. lie i-ttiinu i! to I.isbon. ridieu- ling and execrating the project as wild, irratio.ial, and, abo\e all, DANGER- OUS ! + By order of Ferdinand and Isabella, a council of t'le most learned men in Spain were assembled to exainine the merits of Coliiniluis's plans. They ridi- culed his (iropositions as wildand evt!a^ r.i^ai-.t. *• '>\'hat xanity."" sv\id one, "to think at tliis late day /(f has ilisco\>'land the beginning of May, i497,witli two vtssels freighted by the merchants of London and Bns- tol, with articles of traffic and 300 men. The accounts of this voyage are in- volved in much obscurity. According to some, afier discovering the continent, lie sailed northto the latitude of sixty-seven degrees ; but meeting with ice, he changed his course and sailed along the coast towards the equator till he came to Florida. Here his provisions failed him, and a mutiny broke out among his men ; and he was compelled to return to England. t Sebastian Cabot, son of John Cabot, was born at Bristol, England, about the year 1477. He was early instructed in the mathematical knowledge ne- cessary for a seaman, and at the age of seventeen had made several voyages. He sailed several times to the western continent for the purpose of finding a passage to the East Indies- Being disappointed in this, he quit England and spent some time in the service of Spain. About tlie beginning of the reign of Edward VI. 1549, he returned to England, and had a pension settled on him as gi-and-pilot of England. He died about 1557, leaving behind him a high character both as a skillful seamau and a man of great general abilities. 1524. DISCOVERIES IN AMERICA. 27 made in this voyage, the English founded their claim to the eastern part of North America.* 3. In 1512, JuanPoncedeLeon,faSpanish commander, discovered and named Florida. Having obtained a com- mission from the king of Spain, he soon after attempted to plant a colony in it. But no sooner had he landed than his company were attacked by the natives, with poi- soned arrows, and the greater part of them killed, and the remainder obliged to quit the country. In conse- quence of this discovery, the Spaniards laid claim to the territory of Florida. 4. In 1524, John Verrazzano,:!: in the employment of Francis I. king of France, sailed along the American coast from Florida to Labrador, and named the country 3 When and by whom was Florida discovered ? By whom was he commissioned to plant a colony there? What became of this cf)lony ? Upon what did the Spaniards rest their claim to Florida ? 4. In what year did Verrazzano sail along the American coast ? By whom employed ? What did he call the country ? What happened to him the next year ? When and by whom was an- other expedition made ? What gulf did Coriier discover and name? Of what country did he take possession the next year ? In whose name? What laid the foundation of the French claims in N. A. ? W^hen was an attempt made to plant a colony, and with what success ? * It was adopted as a rule by the sovereigns of Europe, and is still received as a principle of the law of nations, that newly discovered countries belong^ 10 the disco\ erers. t Juan Ponce de Leon was sent to conquer the island of Porto Rico ; and having there amassed g;reat riches, and received information of an island situa- ted to the north, in which there was a miraculous fountain possesiinjj the pow- er of rest<)rin{( vouth to the ag^ed, lie sailed, in 1512, in quest of these happy shores. Althou>h he was unahle to find THE FOUNTAIN OF YOUIH, lie discovered tlie country to which he gave the name of Florida, on account of its blooming appearance. i John Verrazzano was a native of Florence, Italy. It is worthy of remark, that Sjiain, England and Fiance, owed their first discoveries in the new world to the Italians,— a circumstance which clearly i)roves, that in those times no nation was equal to the Italians in point of maritime knowledge and exten- sive experience in nangation. It is, however, remarkable, that the Italians, with all their knowledge and experience, have not been able to acquire one inch of ground for themselves in America. This singular failure has been ascribed to the penurious mercantile spirit of the Italian republics,— to their mutual animosities and petty wars, and to their contracted, selfish policy. 28 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1562, New-France. He made another voyage the year fol- lowing, when, by some unknown disaster, he and all his companions perished. In 1534, the French fitted out another expedition under James Cortier. He discovered and named the gulf of St, Lawrence. The year follow- ing, he sailed up the river St. Lawrence, as far as Mon- treal, and took possession of the country in the name of the French king. The discoveries of Verrazzano and Cortier laid the foundation of the French claim in North America. In 1540, they attempted to plant a colony in Canada, but being unsuccessful, they abandoned the en- terprise. 5. In 1539, Ferdinand de Soto,* governor of Cuba, land- ed on the coast of Florida with an army of about 1,200 men. He penetrated far into tlie country in search of gold, exposed to famine, hardships, and the opposition of the natives. In the spring of 1541, he discovered the Mississippi, about 600 miles from its mouth. He con- tinued his march westward to the Red river, where he died, in 1542, and his followers returned to Cuba. 6. During the religious wars in France, admiral Co- ligny,-|- the head of the Protestant sect, formed, in 1562, a 5. Who landed an army on the coast of Florida in 1539 ? What did he do ? What did he discover in 1541 ? Where and when did lie die ? W^hat became of his followers ? 6. Who was Coligny ? VViien did lie form a plan for a colony? What was ttio state of France at that time ? What was his ob- ject in settling a colony ? By whose permission was a company sent ? Under whom ? Where did they land ? W^lnt happened the next winter? What was their condition while on their return ? What became of them at last? Wljat was this the iirst attempt to do ? * Ferdinand de Soto, a bruve, f^allant and intrepid ofticer. He served un- der Pizarro, in the conquest of I'eru, w illi such reputation as to obtain I'roiu ihekinfj of Spain the t^overinnent of Cuba. t Gaspard dc Coligny, a celebrated admiral of France, was born in 1516. He bravely supporteil ilie cause of the Fiench Protestants against the Catho- lics headed by the duke of Guise. After gaining several vatohes over the opjiosite party, he was basely assassinated by one of the domestics of the duke of Guise, in the beginning of the liorrid niasincre of Paris, on the eve of St.. Bartholomew's da), 1572. 1564. DISCOVERIES IN AMEHICA. 29 plan for settling a colony of his brethren in America, where they might be sale from the persecution of the Catholics. By permission of Charles IX. two ships were sent out under the command of John R-iboult, with a num- ber of colonists, to that part of America called Florida.* Riboult, having landed his people and built a fort, return- ed to France. During the following winter the settlers mutined, killed their commander, built and rigged a rude vessel, and put to sea for the purpose of returning to their native country. Their little stock of provisions soon failed, and they were reduced to the dreadful extremity of feeding on human flesh. In this destitute condition they were taken up by an English vessel and carried to Eng- land. This was the first attempt to plant a colony within the hmits of the United States. 7. In 1564, another colony was sent out by Coligny, under Laudonnier. He proceeded to the river May, and built fort Caroline, from which the coast was afterwards called Carolina. Having planted his colony he returned to France. The Spaniards, enraged at this intrusion on their lands by heretics, sent a large force under Don Pe- dro Melendes, to break up the settlement. He took the fort and put the settlers to death in the most barbarous manner. To secure the country for Spain, he built three forts and left them garrisoned by Spanish soldiers. 8. The French government took no notice of this at- trocious act of the Spaniards. An individual, however, 7. When and under whom did Coligny send out another colony ? Where was fort Caroline built ? What was the coast afterwards called ? What did the Spaniards do? What did Melendes do to secure the country for Spain. 8. In view of this outrage what did Gourges do? How did he treat the Spaniards ? * For a long time after the discoveiy of the countiy, the coast from the gfulf of Mexico to Pamli'o sound was embraced under the name of Florida. It is supposed Riboult left his colony on the banks of the Edisto river, within the present limits of South Carolina. 3* 30 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1584. by the name of Ferdinando Gourges, a soldier of fortune, indignant at this outrage, fitted out an expedition at his own expense, and sailed for Florida. By a bold assault, he took the Spanish forts, and put the garrisons to death.* Not being in a situation to keep possession of the coun- try, Gourges destroyed the foi'ts and returned to France. Neither the French nor Spaniards ever after attempted a settlement at that place. 9. Sir Humphrey Gilbert, an enterprising navigator, having obtained a patentf from Ehzabeth, queen of Eng- land, in 1583, sailed with five ships to America. He en- tered the bay of St. John's, in Newfoundland, where he found thirty-six fishing vessels. Here he landed and took possession of the country in the name of his sove- reign, and made some preparations for establishing a colo- ny ; but being in want of provisions, he and his com- pany were compelled to return. On their way back,, the vessel in which he sailed foundered, and all on board perished. 10. In 1584, Sir Walter Raleigh:]: obtained from Eli- 9. When did Sir Humplirey Gilbert sail for America ? What bay did he enter? What did ho find there? In whose nanrje did he take possession of tlje country ? Why was he compelled to return ? What became of him and bis company ? 10. When did Raleigh obtain a patent? Who were sent out under this commission ? Where did they land ? How were they treated by the natives? What was the country called on their return ? In honor of whom ? Sec note. To wliat was^ this name afterwards applied ? •Melendes hung all the Frenchmen that he c STATES, SITUATION OF AMERICA IN A. D. IGO: FERI©B II. Comprises the events that occurred from the settlement of Jamestown, 1607, to the Declaration of Independence, 1776. 1. Soon after the London company had obtained their charter, they sent three ships to America, under the What events are comprised in perinrl second ? What was the situation of the country in 1G07 ? What is represented by the cut? 1. What is said of the London company? For what place did they sail ? When and where was the lirst English settle- ment made ? What was it called ? 1607. SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA. 35 command of Capt. Newport, with one hundred and five persons, and every thing necessary for estabhshing a col- ony. They sailed for Roanoke, but were fortunatelv driven by a storm into Chesapeake bay. They were so much pleased with the surrounding country, that they de- terminied to settle on the river Powhattan, now called James river. On the 13th of May, 1607, they landed and began a settlement, and in honor of their sovereign call- ed it Jamestown.* This was the first permanent Enghsh settlement in America. 2. The colonists soon began to experience various ca- lamities, many of which they had not anticipated. Dis- putes and jealousies arose among their rulers. f They sufTered much from want of provisions, disease, and the hostility of the Indians. In less than four months from the time of their landing, fifty of their number had per- ished. Discouraged by these afflictions they were anx- ious to return to England. 3. In this state of despondency, one of their number, named John Smith, J a very extraordinary man, undertook 2. What did the colonists soon experience ? What arose among their lulers? From what causes did they suffer? How 50on had fifty of their number perished ? 3. Can you give some account of John Smith ? See note. What did he do for the colony ? • Jamestown, on James river, tliirty-two miles above its mouth. It is now In ruins, and almost tlHsolatf. Two or three old liouse^. the ruins ol" an old steeple.a chmch \ard, and f;;int marks of the rude fortifications, are the only memorials of its former importance. t The government of the colony was formed in England before it sail- ed. It was to consist of a president and a council of seven persons. The names of these persons, and liie code of law s for the govtrnment of the colony, werecai-efully concealed in a box, and given to Capt. Newport, at the time of mailing, with orders not to open it until twenty-four houi-s after landing. It was opened on the llth of May, and found to contain the names of Bariholo- mevr Gosnold, John Smith, Kdward Wingfield, Christopher Newport, John natclitFe, John Martin, and George Kendall. Mr. Wingfield was chosen presi- dent, but was soon after deposed for misconduct, and John Ratcliffe chosen in his place. t Capt. John Smith, the father of Virginia, was born at Willoughby, in Lin- colnshire, England, in 1579. From his earliest youth he displayed a loving dis- position, and was delighted with bold and adventurous feats among his comw panions. At the age of thirteen he was apprenticed to a merchant, but quit his master in his fifteenth year, and traveled through France, Netherlands, 36 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1607. to manage the affairs of the colony. He established or- der among them, built comfortable houses for them to hve in, fortified their little settlement, procured provisions of Egfj'pt, and Germany. He afterwards entered into the service of the emperor of Austria against the Turks. By his skill, bravery, and exploits, he obtained the comniaiid of 250 horsemen. At the siege of Rtgal, the lurks sent a chal- lenge to the AustriaiiSjStatinn, that the lord Turbisha, for the diversion of the ladies of the place, would fight any single captain of the christian troops. Smith accepted it,— and meeting his antagotnst on horseback, in view of the ladies on the battlements, killed him and bore away his head in triumpii to his general. Crualgo, a friend of Turbisha, upon this, sent a particular challenge to Smith. He at once accepted it. They met and Smith was again victor ; he bore off his head in tiiumph. Smith now sent a message into the town, informing the ladies that if they wished tor more sport of a similar kind, they nuist procure anoilier champion. Bonamalgro soon jippeared, and after- a short but severe contest, in which Smith nearly lost his life, he slew the huge Turk and added his head to the number of the others. He was afterwards ta- ken pdsoner by the Turks ; but by killing his master, he escaped into Russia, and returned to England. He joined the expedition fitted out by the Lon- don company, to make a settlement in America, and was named as one of the council of the colony. On their passage to America, disputes arose among the emigrants, and by his superior talents Smith excited the envy of the principal persons on board, and he was unjustly confined and kept a close prisoner du- ring the rest of the voyage. After the planting of the colony at Jamestown, he was released from confinement, but excluded from the council. He was after- wards tried and honorably acquitted of all the charges brought against him, and admitted to his seat as a member of the council. After the election of Katclitt'e, the whole weight of the administration devolved on Smith, and all would have perished with hunger, but for his exertions in procuring corn of the Indians. This he obtained sometimes by purchase, sometimes by caresses,, and often by stratagem and force. Unable to procure corn on a certain occa- sion, he seized the Indian idol Okee, made of skins stuffed witli moss; for the redemption of which as much corn \xas brought him as he demanded. He of- ten made long excursions into the wilderness for the purpose of exploring the country and procuring com of the natives. In one of these, attended only by an Indian guide, he was suddenly surrounded by a numerous body of savages, and after a brave defense, was taken prisoner. His exulting captors conduct- ed him in triumph to Powhattan, the principal chieftain of Virginia. After many ceremonies and consultations, they decided to put him to death. They looked upon him as a man whose courage and abilities were particularly dan- gerous to the safety of the Indians. He was accordingly led forth to execution. His head was placed upon a stone, and a war-club presented to Powhattan, who claimed the honor of being his executioner. As the chief raised the club to give the tatal blow, Pocahontas, his favorite daughter, rushed through the crowd, and clasped the head of Smith in her arms, laid her own upon it, and. entreated her father to spare his life. Powliattan was amazed. He let fall the club, and set Smith at liberty, and soon after had himl conducted in safety to Jamestown. He was several times chosen president of the council, and by his example and severity he rendered tlie colonists exceedingly industrious. Several young gentlemen in the colony, indignant that they should be com- pelled to work, often gave vent to their feelings in expressions of impatience and profaneness. Smith caused the number of their oaths to be noted daily, and at night as many cans of water to be poured into the sleeve of each, as he had taken oaths during the day. This discipline had so happy an effect, that scarcely an oath was heard in a week, and perfectly restored the subjects of it to good humor. After many other adventures. Smith died in London, in 1651, in the 52d year of his age. For all his services and suft'eringg he never re- ceived any recompense. 1609. SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA. 37 the natives, and inspired all with confidence. Thus the settlers were able to subsist until they received assistance from England. 4. In 1608, Capt. Newport arrived with 120 new set- tlers and a supply of provisions. This was a source of great joy to the little colony. But their prospects were soon overcast ; for about this time they discovered in the bed of a small river near Jamestown, a shining substance which they supposed to be gold-dust. A sort of univer- sal phrenzy was excited by this discovery. "Immedi- ately," says Smith, " there was no thought, no discourse, no hope and no work, but to dig gold, wash gold, refine gold, and load gold." Smith used all his influence to convince them of their folly ; but to no purpose. A vessel was load- ed with this useless commodity and sent to England. On its arrival the cargo was examined, and found to be no- thing but mud filled with small pieces of shining stone. 5. In consequence of their neglecting to cultivate the ground, the following winter they suffered much from want of provisions and from disease. Their store-house was acci- dentally burned, and they were reduced to great distress. The next year they received a supply of necessaries ; and seventy new settlers were added to their number ; among whom were several persons of distinction. 6. In 1609, the London company obtained a new charter granting greater powers and privileges than the former. They soon after sent out nine ships, with nine hundred emi- grants to Virginia. The vessel, on board of which were the officers appointed to govern the colony, was unfortu- 4. Who arrived in 1608? What occurred about this time ? What does Smith .say ? What did the people do ? What did it prove to be? Is that all gold which shines? 5. How was the colony affected by this conduct? What hap- pened the next year? 6. What took place in 1609? What did they do soon after? What happened to one vessel ? Who were on board ? What is said of the others ? What of Smith ? 38 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1609. nately driven by a storm upon the Bermuda Islands.* The others arrived safely. Most of the persons who came in these were of a vicious character. They at first refused to submit to the authority of Smith, and by this means threw the colony into great confusion. Smith determined, however, that he would be obeyed until the arrival of the officers appointed to succeed him. He accordingly seized upon the leaders of the sedition, and put them in prison. By this means order was again re- stored. 7. About tliis time, the Indians, fearing that the white people would become too powerful, concerted a plot to destroy them all. Pocahontas"]" heard of it, and resolved 7. What did the Indians fear? What did they do? How was the colony saved ? Can you give some account of the hfe and character of Pocahontas ? See note. * Bermuda Islands, a cluster of small islands in the Atlantic Ocean. They are in number about 400, but most of then* so small and barren, that the) have neither inhabitants nor name. 'I hey were fii-st discovered bj- Juan Uermudas, a Spaniard, in 1522. The air is so healthy, that sick people from the United States frequently go thilher for the recovery of their health. The wiiner is hanl- ly perceptible, and the seasons may be said to be perj)etual spring. The inhab- itants gather two crops of Indian corn in a year, one in July ajid the other in December. These islands lie about 500 nules from Cape Fear, in North Caro- lina. Population, 10,000, t Pocahontas, daughter of Powhattan, a celebrated Indian warrior,iii Virginia, was born about 1595- She discovered the warmest friendship for the English who colonized Virginia, and was eminently useful to the settlement. I'he first remarkable instance of this attachment was displayed in 1607, in preserving the life of Capt. John Smith, as explained in a previous note. From this time shefrequently visited the settlements of the whites, to whom she furnished pro- visions at times when they were particularly needed. In 1612, Pocahontas in- curred the resentment of her father,— probably on account of her attachment to the whites,— she left her home, and visited the territories of Jopazows, chief of the Potomacs. Capt. Argoll, having sailed up the Potomac river, on a trading voyage, prevailed on Jopazows, by the templing offer of a copjjer ket- tle, to surrender her to him. He deiaineil and canied her to JamestovMi, pre- suming- that Powhattan would do no hurt to the English while they reUiined possession of his daughter. But the noble hearted thief felt indignant at this treachery of the whites, and refused to listen to any terms of peace till Pocahontas was restored. During her detention at Jamestown, Mr. Thomas Rolfe, an Englishman of respectable character, became attached to her and of- fereil her his hand. It was accepted, and the consent of Powhattan being ob- tained, the marriage was solemnized with great pomp, in pi-esenee of the un- cle of P«cahontas and her two brothers. This event relieved the colony frouk the enmity of Powhattan, and preserved peace between them for many year*. In 1616, she embarked with her husband for England. She was received by the king and queen w iih the attention due to her rank. Wliile in London she received a visit from her former friend, Capt. Smith. Her residence among 1609. SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA. 39 to save them. Accordingly one dark and stormy night she hastened to Jamestown and informed Smith of his danger. He immediately took measures to put the colo- ny in a state of defense. The Indians, perceiving that their design was discovered, gave up the project. 8. Soon after. Smith received a severe wound, and returned to England to procure the aid of a surgeon. Tiie most unhappy consequences followed. The Indians perceiving the absence of the man they feared, attacked the colony with united forces. They cut off all supplies, and thus reduced tlio settlers to the greatest extremity. 9. Such was their wretched condition, that they devour- ed the skins of their horses, — the bodies of the Indians they had killed, — and at last the flesh of their dead com- panions. This period was long remembered by the name of " STARVING TIME. " In six months their number was reduced from more than five hundred to sixty ; and these feeble and dejected. While the colonies were in this sit- uation, the persons who had been wrecked on the Bermu- das arrived. 10. All immediately determined to return to England. For this purpose they embarked and sailed down the riv- er. Fortunately they were met by Lord Delaware, who had been appointed governor of Virginia, v/ith supplies of men and provisions. He persuaded them to return to Jamestown, and by a judicious exercise of authority, he re- stored order and contentment, and for several years the affairs of the colony continued in a prosperous condition. 8. What is said of Smith soon after? What was the conse- quence? Wlial did the Indians do ? y. What was the condition of the colony ? What was this period called? How inucli was their number reduced? What happened now? 10. What did they all do? Whom did tlioy meet ? W^hat did he do ? civilized men was destined, however, to be short. While about to embark fi-om Gravesend, with her husband and an infant son, to return to Virginia, she died at the age of twenty-two. Her son was educated in Loudon, and from him are descended some of tlie most respecUible families in Virginia. 40 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1619. 11. In 1611, Lord Delaware, in consequence of ill health, returned to England, and was succeeded by Sir Thomas Dale. Public authority was now rigidly enforced. Hitherto no right of private property in land had been es- tablished. The fields that had been cleared were culti- vated by the joint labor of the whole, and the produce was deposited in public stores, and shared in common. This plan of proceeding presented but few inducements to in- dustry. The idle and improvident trusted entirely to what was distributed from the common stores. 12. To remedy these evils, Sir Thomas divided a con- siderable portion of land into lots of three acres each, and granted one of these to each individual, to be his own property. The happy effects of this measure were soon so manifest, that another assignment of fifty acres to each one was made, and the plan of working in a common field was entirely abandoned. From this time the colony rap- idly increased and improved. In 1616, they began to cultivate tobacco, a plant which was first found in that soil, and became the great staple of Virginia. 13. Thus far the affairs of the colony had been man- aged by a governor, and council, appointed by the Lon- don company, and from 1611, they had been under mar- tial law hke a garrison of soldiers. But the people had become dissatisfied with this state of things. They long- ed to enjoy the rights and privileges to which they had been accustomed in their native country. To gratify this noble desire of the colonists, governor Yeardly, in 1619, called a general assembly, consisting of representatives from the several plantations or boroughs. It met at 11. What took place in ICll ? What is said with regard to pri- vate property ? The effect of this plan ? 12. What was done to remedy these evils? The effect of this measure? Tobacco — when first cultivated ? Where found ? 13. How had the colony been governed thus far? How from 1611? Were the people satisfied? What was done in 1619? What met this year? Where ? What is the object of such an assembly? A. To make laws, and regulate all civil affairs. 1022. SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA. 41 Jamestown, on the 19th of June, and was the first legis- lative assembly ever held in America. 14. The colony hitherto consisted almost entirely of men, who came for the purpose of acquiring wealth, and who intended again to return to England. But in order to attach them more to the soil, and to induce them to re- gard this as their home — the abode of their posterity, — in 1620, the company sent over ninety girls, to be disposed of among the young planters, for wives. At first, the price of a wife was one hundred pounds of tobacco, but the de- mand for them increased so much, that it soon rose to one hundred and sLxty pounds. 15. The same year, a Dutch vessel arrived at James- town with twenty Africans, and oflTered them for sale as slaves. They were purchased by the people. These were the first slaves brought into the country, and thus was laid the foundation for that system of slavery which now exists in the United States. Emigrants continued to ar- rive from England, and the settlements were widely ex- tended. The colony was now advancing on the full tide of prosperity. But it was destined soon to experience a sudden and dreadful reverse of fortune. 16. The Indians, though apparently friendl}^, secretly formed a plan for the total destruction of the English. On the 22d of May, 1622, the savages burst forth upon the settlements, and murdered the whites without distinc- tion of age or sex. The whole colony would have been cut off, had not a friendly Indian given notice of the plot, in time to put Jamestown, and a few neighboring settle- ments, on their guard. 17. The English were roused to vengeance by this hor- 14. What was true of the colony hitherto ? What was done to attach the men to the soil ? The price of a wife ? 15. When were slaves first introduced ? What was thus laid ? What do you understand by slavery.? The condition of the colo- ny at that lime ? 16. What is said of the Indians.? What did they do .' How were some of the settlements saved ? 17. What did the English do ? How was the colony affected by this calamity ? 4* 42 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1652. rid scene. They attacked the Indians with fire and sword, — burnt their wigwams, — pursued them from forest to forest, — killed multitudes of them, and drove the re- mainder far into the wilderness. By means of this dread- ful calamity, the settlements of the colony were reduced from 80 to 8, — and in 1624, out of 9000 persons who had been sent from England, only 1800 were hving. 18. These misfortunes and difficulties induced king James, in 1624, to dissolve the London company, and take the government of the colony into his own hands. He appointed a governor and twelve counselors, to whom all authority was committed. This arbitrary act was fol- lowed by others equally oppressive. The colonists sub- mitted to these tyrannical measures until 1636, when they had become so disgusted with the haughty and arbitrary conduct of Sir John Harvey, their governor, that they seized him and sent him prisoner to England. King Charles was so much displeased with this act of the col- onists, that he sent Harvey back, with full power to gov- ern as before. 19. In 1639, however. Sir William Berkley, a man dis- tinguished for the mildness of liis temper and gentleness of his manners, was appointed to succeed Harvey in the government of the colony, with instructions to restore the general assembly. This gave great satisfaction to the people ; and under his wise and judicious administration, they enjoyed many years of peace and prosperity. 20. In 1652, Cromwell, who was then at the head of government in England, sent a strong force to compel the governor of Virginia to acknowledge his authority. Af- 18. What was done in 1624 ? To whom was all authority com- mitted ? How long did the colonists submit ? What did they then do ? What did king Charles do? 19. What was done in 1639 ? Character of Berkley ? What was restored ? How did this affect the people ? 20. Give some account of Cromwell. See JVote. What did he do in 1652 ? Berkley ? What was true for several years ? What did the people do .'' 1652. SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA. 43 tor a brave resistance, Berkley was obliged to submit. For several years, governors were appointed by Crom- well, and oppressive restrictions were imposed upon the colonists. At length, the people renounced the authority of their oppressors, and again conferred the office of gov- ernor upon Berkley, who was still residing in the colony. 21. Soon after this event, news arrived that Cromwell* was dead, and that Charles II. was on the throne of Eng- land. The authority of Berkley was confirmed by the king ; but the rights of the people were little regarded. Large tracts of land, belonging to the colony, were grant- ed to the favorites of Charles. This produced great ex- citement in Virginia, and resulted in all the horrors of civil war. The opposing party was swayed by the elo- quence of a young and ambitious lawyer, by the name of Nathaniel Bacon. He was elected general, and arrayed himself with 600 armed men against the governor and council. 22. Hostilities continued for several months ; during which, Jamestown was reduced to ashes, and the crops in the fields were laid waste. Troops, at length, arrived from England, who, on the death of Bacon, which occurred soon after, put an end to the disturbance, and restored 21. What news arrived soon after? What is said of Berkley ? Of the rights of the people ? What was done ? The effect in Virginia ? Who led the opposing party ? What did he do ? 22. What was the consequence .'' What put an end to the dis- turbance .? What was done to the rebels.^ How long did the work of death continue .' * Oliver Cromwell, one of ilie most powerful characters of any age or nation, ■was born at Huntingdon, England, in 1599. With the sword in one hand and the bible in the other, he raised tiie stormy elements of political and religious fanaticism, and ruled them at his will. Brave, cool, and artful, he devised the boldest plans with a quickness equalled only by their execution. No obstacle deterred him,— and lie was never at a loss for expedients. Calm and resei-ved. but full of great projects, he patiently waited for the favorable moment, ana failed not to make use of it. After the execution of Charles I. lie assumed the title of " Protector of the Commonwealth of England." For several years, lie administered the affairs of the nation with great vigor, success and ability. He died in 1658. He was admired, feared and calumniated by his contempora- ries, but his character has been more truly appreciated by posterity, and he is now looked upon as one of those wonderful geniuses that the world has seldom 44 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1609. Berkley to power. Many of the rebels were now tried and executed. The work of death continued, till the as- sembly mterfered, and enacted laws for the restoration of peace and harmony. 23. The majority of the people of Virginia, were for a long time opposed to slavery ; and laws were passed to prevent it. But the selfish policy of the kings and pro- prietors in England, encouraged the introduction of slaves, and the evil could not be resisted by the colonists. Vir- ginia, on account of her favorable situation, suffered less from Indian warfare than some of her sister colonies. In 1688, her population had increased to 60,000. Other in- teresting events which occurred in Virginia will be re- corded m the course of the history. NEVv-YORK. 1. In 1609, Henry Hudson,* an Enghshman, in the service of the Dutch East India Company, discovered the Hudson river, and ascended it about 160 miles. In con- 23. What is said of the greater part of the people ? What en- couraged slavery? Can you mention any evils resulting from sla- very ? Wliat else is said of Virginia ? Population in 1G88 ? Where will other events be recorded ? How is the state of Vir- ginia bounded ? 1. When and by vphom was the Hudson river discovered? Who laid claim to the territory ? When was the first settlement made in New York ? What was it then called ? * Henry Hudson, an eminent English navigator. He made two voyages to discover a north-east passajre to China, bnt being unsuccessful in 1609, lie went over to Holland, and undertook a third voyage undev the patronage of the Dutch East India Company. During this voyage he discovered the Hudson jiver, and sailed along the coast to the 44° of 5J. latitude. In 1610, he sailed on his fourth and last voyage. He discovered the large bay in the northern partof America, named after him, Hudson's Bay. Here he spent the winter, and in the sprnig, being unable to revictual his ship, with tears in his eyes, he distii- buted his little remaining bread to his men, and pi-ei)aretl to letuin. Havinga dissatisfied and mutinous crew, in his uneasiness and desjjair, it is said, he used some harsh expressions, :ind threatened to set some of them ashore. Upon wliich a body of them entered his cabin at ni'j;ht, tied his arms behind him, and put him with his son, John Hudson,and7 of the most sickly of thecrew, into a boat, and set them adrift. They were never more heard of. A small part uf the crew, after enduring incredible hardships, arrived the next year in England. 1655. SETTLEMENT OF NEW-YORK. 45 sequence of this discoveiy, the Dutch laid claim to a large extent of territory on both sides of this river, and called it New-Netherlands. In 1613, several Dutch merchants erected a fort where Albany now stands, which they named fort Orange. The next year, they built several trading houses on the island of Manhattan, now called New- York, to which they gave the name of NeiD- Amsterdam. 2. The English regarded the Dutch as intruders, and in the same year. Captain Argal from Virginia, with a fleet of three ships, visited these settlements on the Hudson, de- manded a surrender of the fort, and claimed the territory, as properly constituting a part of Virginia. Their num- ber being small, they submitted without resistance. But the next year a new governor arrived from Holland, and the Dutch renounced the authority of the English, and re- tained possession until 1664. They erected a fort on the Delaware, and one also at the mouth of the Connecticut, and laid claim to all the territory between these rivers. 3. The Dutch were soon molested by the Indians. In 1646, a severe battle was fought at a place called Strick- land plain, in which the savages were defeated with great slaughter. At this time, disputes existed between the Dutch and the colonies of New-Haven and Connecticut. In 1605, a treaty was made at Hartford, by which the Dutch rehnquished their claim to the territory of these colonies, except the small part which they then occupied. 4. In 1655, Stuyvesant, the Dutch governor, with a fleet of seven ships, attacked and subdued the Swedes who had settled on the west side of the Delaware river. But the Dutch soon had to encounter again their old enemy, the English. In 1664, Charles II. granted to his brother, the duke of York and Albany, all New-England, and the ter- 2. How did the English regard thf; Dutch ? What did Capt. Argal do? How much territory did the Dutch claim? 3. What took place in 1646? In 1650? 4. What took place in 1655? In 1664 ? Who commanded the fleet sent ajjuinsl the Dutcli ? 46 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1673* ritory then in the possession of the Dutch. A squadron soon appeared in New- York harbor, under the command of Colonel Nichols. 5. The English immediately demanded a surrender of the town, and promised to secure to the inhabitants the rights of life and property. Governor Stuyvesant deter- mined to resist ; but at lengtli tlie inhabitants constrained him to submit. The English took possession, and in honor of the duke, called the town New-York. Soon after, fort Orange was taken, and named Albany. Ni- chols now assumed the government of the country, and under his mild and liberal administration, New. York, in 1665, was made a city, which is now the grand metropo- lis of the western Morld. 6. In 1673, shortly after war was declared between England and Holland, a Dutch fleet arrived at Staten Island ; and by the treachery of John Manning, com- mander of the fort, was permitted to enter the harbor of New- York without resistance. The Dutch immediately took possession of the city ; but soon the news of peace arrived, and the country was again restored to the Eng- lish. The duke of York obtained of his brother Charles I, a new title to this province, and appointed Sir Edmund Andross governor over all his dominions in America. Sir Edmund's administration was distinguished for nothing but a course of tyranny. 7. The people of the colony, at length, became discon- tented under the arbitrary regulations imposed upon them ; and in 1682, they were first permitted to take part in the government. An assembly, consisting of a council of 5. What demand was made ? Was the town surrendered ? What name was given to ihe town of New- Amsterdam ? What was fort Orange called ? When was New-York made n city r 6. State what took place in 1673. What do vou think of John Manning's conduct ? What took place soon after ? Who was ap' pointed gov«rnor by the duke of York ? For what was his ad- ministration distinguished ? 7. When was tlie first assembly held ? 1689. SETTLEMENT OF NEW-YORK. 47 ten, appointed by the duke, and of eighteen representa- tives, chosen by the people, met in October and were al- lowed to make all the laws of the colony. The laws, however, could not be enforced, until approved by the duke. 8. At this time there were five nations of Indians in the interior of New- York, who had united together for mutual defense. With these nations, the English formed an alliance. De la Barre, the governor of Canada, be- ing jealous of this union, in 1684, marched with an army of 1,700 men, to subdue these Indians. After suffering much in their march, the French arrived and encamped near them. 9. In addressing the chiefs of the nation, the governor accused them of conspiring with the English against the French ; and threatened them with a war of extermina- tion. One of the chiefs replied in a spirit so bold and independent, that the French made peace with the Indians and returned to Canada. A large force was afterwards sent against them, but being overpowered by the savages, the French were again defeated in their object. Their attempts only strengthened the hostility of the Indians. 10. The duke of York, on the death of his brother, Charles I. in 1685, succeeded to the throne of England, under the title of James II. The king was a Roman Catholic, and e.xerted his power and infiuence in favor of promoting that religion in the colony. This was a source of alarm to the inhabitants, and excited their vigilance in behalf of their rehgion. 11. In 1689, James was dethroned by William, prince of Orange. The people of New- York now conspired against their oppressive magistrates. Jacob Leisler dis- 8. How many nations of Indians were ihere in New-York at that time? What took place in 1084? [). or wliat did De la iSurre arouse the Indians? What was the resuh ? What did the Fren<;h afterwards do ? 10. What happened in 1685? n, 12. What m 1689? Wliai did Jacob Leisler do ? 48 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1690. played so much zeal in the cause, that about 500 militia joined him in opposing the government. The chief ma- gistrate having left the colony, Leisler, by the favor of his party, was immediately made governor. He now ad- dressed king William by letter, acknowledging his au- thority and professing firm allegiance to his government. 12. Not long after this, a letter was received from Eng- land, conferring the authority of government " upon such as might at that time be in power." Leisler now assu- med not only the authority but the title of lieutenant go- vernor. Many of the former magistrates despising Leis- ler, and envious of his power, repaired to Albany and raised a party to oppose his authority. Leisler sent Mil- borne, his son-in-law and counselor, with an army to en- force his authority at Albany. The attempt was success- iul. He broke up the party and seized the property of their leaders. 13. In 1690, during the war between England and France, the French of Canada conspired with certain tribes of Indians, for the destruction of the English set- tlements. On the 8th of February, a party attacked and destroyed the town of Schenectady. • Unaware of their danger, the inhabitants had retired to rest. At 11 o'clock the savages entered the town. Every house was soon surrounded, and a horrid yell broke the stillness of the night. The inhabitants sprang from their beds, found their dwellings in flames, and their doors guarded by the savage foe. Many, to escape from the fire, rushed forth half naked and unarmed, and were immediately cut down by the enemy. Women and children perished in the flames, or were butchered before their husbands and fa- thers who were in the hands of the Indians. 14. Some escaped ; but naked and exposed to a ter- 13. What happened in 1690? Describe the attack upon Sche- nec-ta-dy ? 14. How many were killed, taken prisoners, and lost their limbs by the cold .'' What led the English to combine their forces against Canada.^ What was the result of these expeditions ? 1691. SETTLEMENT OF NEW-YOKK. 49 rible storm, many of them perished before they could reach Albany, their nearest place of refuge. In this cruel assault, sixty were killed, twenty-seven made prison- ers, and twenty.five lost their hands and feet by the cold. These and other savage cruelties, led the English colo- nies to combine their forces against Canada. Sir William Phips, with a large fleet, sailed up the St. Lawrence ; and an army proceeded from New-York by land, as far as Lake Champlain. But owing to some mismanage- ment, this expedition entirely failed of success. 15. In 1691, king William appointed Colonel Henry Sloughter governor of New- York. At this time, the co- lony needed a magistrate of talents and energy. Slough- ter had neither. He was weak and vicious. Leisler dis- puted his authority ; but after several vain attempts to maintain his own power, he, with Milborne, was taken and condemned for high treason. 16. Sloughter at first refused to execute the sentence of the court ; but at a feast, in a fit of intoxication, he was induced to sign the death-warrant, and they were ex- ecuted. Their estates were afterwards restored to their families, and their bodies were taken up by their party and buried with great pomp, in the old Dutch church, in the city of New- York. 17. Sloughter died in 1691. He was succeeded the next year by Colonel Fletcher. Fletcher desired to pro- mote among the Dutch inhabitants the use of the EngHsh language, and the interests of the English church. These objects he recommended to the attention of the assembly. After much difRculty, a bill was passed encouraging edu- cation in the colony, and providing for the support of mi- 15. Who was appointed governor in 1691 ? What was Slough- ter's cliaracter? What was the conduct of Leisler? What ought he to have done ? 16. How were Leisler and Milborne treated ? Ought they to have been executed ? What was afterwards done by their party ? 17. Who succeeded Sloughter ? What did Fletcher desire to do.'' 5 50 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1719. iiisters of the gospel, who were to be chosen by the people. 18. In 1698, the earl of Bellamont was made governor of the colony. At this time the American seas were in- fested with pirates. The earl proposed to send out a na- val force against them ; but the assembly rejected the proposal. He then fitted out a private vessel, under the command of Captain Kidd,* who afterwards became a notorious pirate. 19. Bellamont was succeeded, in 1702, by Lord Corn- bury, son of the celebrated earl of Clarendon. In his private character, Cornbury was vicious and contemptible ; as a magistrate, he was tyrannical and prodigal of the people's money. Disgusted with his profligacy, and wearied with his oppressions, the people made complaint to queen Anne, who was now on the throne of England. Cornbury was removed from office, and soon after seized by his credi- tors and thrown into prison. 18. Who was appointed governor in 1698? With what were the American seas iiifes'ted ? What did he propose to the assem- bly to do ? What did he do ? What is a pirate ? A. A robber on the seas. 19. Who succeeded Bellamont.'* What was the character of Lord Cornbury .-• To whom did the people make complaint against Cornbury t What was the consequence .'' * Cnpt. Kidd was a brave seaman and an able commander. Gov. Bellamont being ileternnncd to cit ar tlie Ameiiean seas of pirates, fitted out a vessel, and pave the command of it to Kidd. But after he had been cut upon the ocean a few days, Kitlil determined to become a pirate himself. He proposed the plan to his men, and they consented to it. Accordingly he went forth and attacked and destroyed many vessels ui)on the Atlantic and Indian oceans, and became one of the must famous pirates that was ever known. Alter three years he re- turned, burnt his ship, and went to Boston, f<,olishly imagining that no one would know him. As he was walking the streets he was recognized, seized, and soon after sent to England, where he was tried for piracy, condemned, and executed. A great many stories have been told about Captain Kidd,— how he buried pots and dusts of gold along the coast,— and hid vast treasures of silver, l^lany weak-minded jjersons have made a ^reat many attempts to find this gold and silver, but without success. He and his men found wajs enough to spend the money they took, without bui7ing it. If you and I never have more money than Kidd buried, we shall have no trouble in taking care of it. 1732. SETTLEMENT OF NEW-YORK. 51 20. In 1710, the queen appointed General Hunter gov- ernor of the colony. This year many Germans arrived and settled in New-York. During Hunter's administra- tion, another attempt was made for the subjugation of Canada. An army of 4,000 men left Albany and march- ed against Montreal. A large fleet proceeded up the St. Lawrence, but meeting with a violent storm, many of the ships were dashed upon the rocks and the remainder retui-ned to England. When this was made known to the army, the troops were disheartened, and the enter- prise was abandoned. 21. In 1719, Hunter left the colony in a state of per- fect harmony and returned to Europe. His office was conferred upon William Burnet, son of the celebrated bishop Burnet. At this time the French w^ere erecting forts along the lakes and rivers, from Canada to the gulf of Mexico. Their policy in this, was to cut off the fur- trade of the English, and secure it all to themselves. Burnet endeavored to defeat their object, by building a fort at Oswego. He watched all the movements of the Indians, and sought to prevent their union with the French. 22. After Burnet, the government of the colony de- volved successively upon Colonel Montgomery, Rip Van Dam, and William Crosby. The latter arrived at New- York in 1732. During his administration a prosecution was commenced, through his influence, against the editor of a newspaper, for publishing an offensive article. Af- ter a noble defense, by Andrew Hamilton, the editor was acquitted, and Hamilton was greatly applauded by the citizens, who desired the entire hberty of the press. 20. Whom did queen Anne appoint in 1710 ? What was the , result of the expedition to Canada, during Hunter's administra- tion f 21. When and in what state did Hunter leave the colony ? Who succeeded him .' 22. Upon whom did the government devolve after Burnet i* What took place during Crosby's administration ? 52 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1743. 23. After the death of Crosby, in 1736, George Clark was appointed Heutenant governor. For many years, a severe contest had existed between the gov- ernor and the house of representatives. The govern, or wished to have the control of the public money, and make such appropriations as he saw fit. On the other hand, the house contended that no money should be ex- pended for any object which they did not approve. Du- ring Clark's administration the contest was maintained, on both sides, with a good deal of spirit, but the representa- tives prevailed. 24. At this time there were many negroes in the city of New- York. Fires occurred frequently ; and suspi- cion was excited against the negroes. Some of them were detected in setting fire to buildings. It was now reported, that they had formed a plot to burn the city, and intended to appoint a governor from their own number. 25. The people were terrified. About thirty negroes were seized and put to death. Two white men were tried and executed. When the alarm was over, the people be- gan to reflect upon the character of the witnesses and their testimony. None of them were respectable ; and the evidence of a plot had all vanished. Terror and pre- judice, had led these magistrates to a course of manifest cruelty and injustice. 26. In 1743, George Clinton, a man of eminent talents, was appointed governor. He soon secured the love and confidence of the people, and united their ener- 23. Who succeeded Crosby ? What contest had existed? What was the result? 24. What ofcurred frequently in New- York at that time ? Who were detected in setting: fire to buildings? What was reported? 25. How many negroes were taken and put to death ? Do you think they were justly put to death ? Wiiy ? 26. Who was appointed governor in 1743? What was pro- jected during Clinton's administration ? Why ? How many years since the Hudson river was discovered ? What other name is often applied to this river now ? A. North river. How many cities and large towns can you mention in the State of ISew-York ? How is the State bounded? 1614. SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 53 gies against the French and Indians. The frequent dep- redations of the enemy upon the English settlements, led to the project of another expedition against Canada. But before their plan was carried into operation, peace was restored. For several years, New-York continued to enjoy uninterrupted prosperity. MASSACHUSETTS, 1. The Plymouth company, soon after its incorpora- tion, in 1606, sent out a ship to make discoveries within the limits of its grant. This ship was taken by the Span- iards. In 1607, they sent out another vessel, with one hundred persons, for the purpose of establishing a colony at the mouth of the Kennebec river, in Maine. Discour- aged by the dreary appearance of the country, fifty-five returned in the ship that brought them over. The re- mainder suffered so much during the winter, from hunger and cold, that they all returned the next year to England, in a vessel that came to bring them provisions. The company, disappointed and disheartened, for several years, made no further attempts to effect a settlement. 2. In 1614, Capt. John Smith, in the service of the Plymouth company, explored the coast from Penobscot river to Cape Cod. He drew a map of his discoveries, and on his return presented it to prince Charles, who was so much pleased with Smith's glowing descriptions of the country, that he gave it the name of New-England. In 1615, Smith attempted to plant a colony on this part of the coast, but was unsuccessful; and all subsequent at. tempts to form a settlement failed, until the arduous bu. 1. What two companies were incorporated in 1606? What did the Plymouth Company do the same year? Wlieie did they attempt to form a seulement? What was the results 2. What was done in 1614 ? W^as this the same Capt. Smith that acted so conspicuous a part in the settlement of Virginia,? Ji. It was. By whom was New-England named." 54 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1620. siness was undertaken by men who were influenced by higher motives than the love of gain or of perilous ad- venture. 3. The first settlers of New-England were called Pu- ritans,* in derision. of their pecuhar opinions in matters of LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS. 3. Who commenccfl the first permanent settlement in New- England ? What can you tell me respecting the Pnritang ? When and where did they commence their settlement ? In what direction from us is Plymouth? How n)any years since Plymoutii was settled ? * Intheivij^n of Elizabeth, queen of England, the Protestants, or those oppo- sed to the Hoin^n Catholics, were divided into two j);iiti< s. One |)arty werein fax or of adherinc^ to thelitiire;y, the firm of worship that had been established in tlie time of Kdward VI. I'iiis was muc'i the most numerous party, 'llie oth- er party wished to introduce a simpler, and, as they considered it, a purer form of worshij) and cluuvh f^overnment. I'hese last, by way of derision, were called Puritans. The name was also apj)lied, afterwards, to all who were re- markably strict in their morals or severe in tlicir manners. During the whole reij^n of Elizal)eth, they weie treated with g'reat riq;or and cruelty ; and in the reign of James I. they were so much persecuted and oppressed, that preat nuiubers of them left the kingrdom in ifiOOjand retired to Holland. After re- siding there sr-veral years, they resolved to leave the country and seek an asy- lum in the wilderness of Anieiica, where they might woiship God agreeably to the dictates cf their own consciences. In lii20, many of them passed over to England, and on the 5th of August set sail for Arneiica, in the ship called the May-Flower. They arrived at Cape Cod, Nov. 9th, as stated above. 1628. SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 55 religion. To escape from persecution they left the land of their fathers, and after a long and stormy voyage arri- ved at Cape Cod, Nov. 9th, 1620. After exploring the country for several weeks, they fixed upon a spot which they called Plymouth, and there commenced, on the 22d of December, 1620, the first permanent settlement in New-England. 4. Tliis colony, consisting of 101 persons, landed amid all the perils and privations of a barren shore, in the heart of winter. At this gloomy season they began to erect their buildings to shelter their wives and their httle ones from the piercing cold. Feeling the need of some form of civil government afnong themselves, forty-one of their number, before they landed, solemnly adopted a constitu- tion, and elected John Carver first governor of the col- ony. 5. At first the colony was not molested by the Indians. Massasoit, the great sachem or chief of the country, was induced, after much hesitation, to enter the village, and after eating and drinking with the governor, made a treaty of friendship with the English, which was faithfully ob- served for more than fifty years. 6. The long voyage of the colonists, the severity of the winter, and their numerous privations, brought disease and death among them, which carried off nearly half of their number before the return of spring. But the spirit of persecution in England, induced many others to quit their homes, and join the infant colony. In the year 1628, John Endicott, with about three hundred others, was sent over to prepare the way for another colony. They be- 4. What did the first settlers do before they landed? 5. What Indian chief formed a treaty with the people of Ply- mouth ? How long was this treaty observed f Of what tribe was Massasoit the chief. ■^ A Of the PocarioketSjOr Wampanoags. G. Of liow many persons did the colony consist? How many of these died during the winter? Who arrived in 1G28 ? Where did tliey commence a settlement? What was this colony called? 56 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1630, gan a settlement which they called Salem. This colony received the name of Massachusetts, so called from an Indian tribe of this name, in that vicinity. 7. The next year their colony was incorporated, under the title of the " Governor and Company of Massachusetts Bay in New-England." This circumstance greatly in- creased the spirit of emigration. In 1630, about fifteen hundred people arrived at the colonies. Among them came Governor Winthrop, with other officers, and many gentlemen of wealth and distinction, who brought over the charter of the colony. They founded the town of Boston. Among the towns earliest settled in this vicini- ty, were Charlestown, Dorchester, *Watertown, Roxbury, Medford, and Cambridge. 8. Boston soon became the chief town in the colony, and the first general court of Massachusetts was held there, on the 19th of October, 1630. The settlers now endured great hardships from hunger and cold ; and great numbers died the first winter. They had few or no accommodations. Their place of public worship was under a large tree. For several years following, the colony rapidly increased, and the settlements were greatly multiplied. The Massachusetts colonists, in wealth and education, were superior to the setders of Plymouth ; in other respects they were similar. 9. The colonists of Massachusetts, according to their .7. Under what name were tliey incorporated in 1()29.'' When was Boston founded ? Wliat towns were settled soon after ? 8. When and where was the first general court of Massachu- setts held? How did the colonists of Massachusetts compare with those of Plymouth '' Were the colonists of Massachusetts puritans? .4. They were. When the colony was first settled, did all the people assemble to make laws ? How many times in a year? Do all the people of this State meet together to make laws? 9. When was the power of making laws transferred from the whole body of the people to representatives? What distinguish- ed man was banished from the colony ? 1635. SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 57 charter, were to assemble four times a year for the elec- tion of officers, and for the enactment of laws. But in 1634, it being inconvenient for them all to assemble, it was agreed, by general consent, that the power of making laws should be transferred to a representative body, composed of delegates sent from each of the plantations. In the same year Roger Williams,* the minister of Sa- lem, having advanced opinions which gave offense, v/as bonished from the colony. In 1636, he ibunded the town of Providence, in Rhode Island. 10. In 1635, a large number of emigrants arrived in Massachusetts, among whom was Henry Vane.f By Ms engaging deportment, he won the hearts of the peo- ple, and the year following was made governor of the colony. But his popularity was of short continuance. 11. About this time Ann Hutchinson,:}: a woman of considerable talent, but of more enthusiasm, inculcated opinions which involved the whole colony in contentions. She soon gained great influence, and was supported by Mr. Cotton of Boston, Governor Vane, and others of the first respectability. But at the next election, Win- throp instead of Vane was chosen governor. Vane be- ing disappointed returned to England, and afterwards be- came distinguished in the civil wars of that country. 10. Who arrived in 1635? What can you relate of Henry Vane ? 11. What can you say of Ann Hutchinson ? * Roger Williams,— see Rhode Island. t Sir Henry Vane was born in 1612. He early exhibited talents of the first order ; but was of an uneasy, restless, and enthusiastic tuni of mind. After his return from America, he took an active part in the civil wars of England, and was unjustly beheaded in I6G2. He possessed almost all the knowledge of that age, and as a politician and statesman he had but few equals. i Ann Hutchuison, a i-eligious enthusiast. She arrived from England in 1636. Soon after her arrival she instituted meetings for women, in which she pre- tended to enjoy iinmtdiate revelations from heaven. She inculcated many er- roneous sentiments, and soon threw the whole colony into a Hame. She was ban- ished, and removed to a Dutch settlement in New-York, where, in 1643, slie and her family, consisting of fifteen pei-sons, were taken and killed by the Indians. 58 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1687. 12. The settlements in Massachusetts were now so highly esteemed in England, that many distinguished per- sons, desiring to enjoy a greater degree of civil and re- ligious liberty, determined to leave their native shores. Among them was Oliver Cromwell, who, when about to sail, was expressly detained by order of king Charles I. 13. The Indians, now feeling that the wliites or them- selves must soon be exterminated, began to show their hostility. At this time, the Pequots and the Narragan- sets, two powerful and warlike tribes, were living within the hmits of Comiecticut and Rhode Island. Between these two tribes there existed the greatest enmity. The Pequots proposed that all animosities should now be laid aside, and their forces united against the whites. But the Narragansets, instead of agreeing to this proposal, made a treaty of friendship with the English, and heartily join- ed with them in a war against the Pequot tribe. 14. In 1637, the colonies of Massachusetts, Plymouth, and Connecticut, sensible of their danger, combined their forces for the utter extermination of these savage enemies. Captain Mason, with about ninety whites and three hun- dred friendly Indians, was sent out against them. He at- tacked one of their largest villages, and after a severe contest took their fort, set fire to their wigwams, sur- rounded the town, and shot many of the Indians in their attempts to escape. Of the Indians about five hundred w^ere killed, but only two of the English. 15. Soon after a decisive battle was fought in a swamp near New-Haven, where the whole tribe had assembled. 12. What distinguished man was prevented from coming to Massacliusettsf 13. How did some of the Indian tribes begin to feel respect- ing the whites .'' What did the Pequots propose to the Narragan- sets P Was this a wise proposition.'' What did the ISiarragan- sets do .-' 14. What did the colonies of Massachusetts, Plymouth, and Connecticut do in 1637.'' 15. What was the result of the war? 1643. SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 59 The swamp was surrounded by the whites, who after a hot battle, gained a complete victory. Many of the Pe- quots were killed, many were taken prisoners, and the remainder of the tribe fled westward and joined the Mo- hawks. This battle terminated the war. The English were not again molested by the Indians for nearly forty years. 16. It was now ten years since the first settlement of Salem. About 21,000 persons had ah-eady arrived in Massachusetts. But a change had taken place in Eng- land. The arm of persecution was broken. The Pu- ritans had gained the ascendancy, and many leaving the colonies returned to England. Noth withstanding this check to the spirit of emigration, the colonies continued to increase with amazing rapidity in wealth and impor- tance. 17. In 1638, Harvard University was founded at Cam- bridge, and the next year the first printing press in Ameri- ca was there estabhshed. The first things printed were the freeman's oath, an almanac, and a new version of the Psalms. The means of mental and moral improvement were already considered of the first importance. 18. In 1643, the colonies of Plymouth, Massachusetts, Connecticut and New- Haven, joined in a confederacy for mutual advice and protection. They were leagued under the title of " TJie United Colonies of Neiv-England." Commissioners met twice a year alternately at Hartford, New-Haven, Plymouth, and Boston, to provide for the in- terests of the confederated colonies. They were thus uni- 16. How many persons arrived in the Massachusetts colony during the first ten years of its settlement? What cause put a stop to emigration r 17. When was Harvard College founded.'' W^hen was the first printing done in America.'' What were the first things printed.'' How many years since? How long after the settle- ment of Plymouth was Harvard College founded.'' Where is Cambridge.'' .4. Three miles N. W. of Boston. 18. What took place in 1643.'' How long united ? 60 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1656. ted for more than forty years. Rhode Island desired to join the confederacy, but Plymouth would not give her consent. 19. In 1641, the people of New-Hampshire placed themselves under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. And in 1652, the province of Maine also came under her pro- tection. This province was first granted to Sir Ferdinand Gorges, in 1634. He established a government over it, which in 1649 had lost its authority ; and as Massachu- setts claimed the province, as being comprised under her charter, the inhabitants submitted to her jurisdiction. 20. We have seen that persecution was the grand fault of that age. The puritans themselves had been driven from home, on account of their religious pecuharities ; yet we soon find them cruelly persecuting others who differ- ed from them in matters of religion. About the year 1650, three Baptists came into Massachusetts from Rhode Island, and having assembled one sabbath morning to wor- ship, they were taken by the public officers and carried to the congregational church, and there kept till the close of service. Soon after this they were tried, and sentenced to pay a heavy fine or be publicly whipped. Mr. Holmes, one of the three, refusing to pay the fine, was punished according to the sentence. The friends of one paid his fine, and the other was released. 21. In 1656, a number of Quakers arrived in Massa- chusetts. Their sentiments, not agreeing with those of the puritans, excited a spirit of persecution, and a law was passed banishing all Quakers from the colony ; and im- posing the penalty of death upon any who should return 19. What took place in 1(?41 ? In 1652? To whom was the province of Maine first granted '' 20. What was the grand fault of that age ? What took place about 1650 .'' 21. What in 1656 ? What law was passed.' How many were executed .'' Do you think the puritans acted wisely in persecuting those who differed from them in their religous opinions .' 1663. SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 61 after banishment. Four persons who had been banished, returned, and were condemned and executed. They died in triumph, rejoicing in the opportunity they had of evincing the sincerity of their faith. 22. These cruel measures excited the pity of the peo- ple, led some to defend the cause of the Quakers, and finally to embrace their sentiments. The puritans at length discovered their error, and repealed their cruel laws. In this age of bigotry, the wisest of men had not discov- ered, that ALL MEN HAVE A RIGHT TO WORSHIP GOD AS THEY PLEASE. 23. Soon after Charles the second was recalled from exile and placed upon the throne of England, GofFe and Whalley, two of the judges who had condemned Charles I. to be beheaded, arrived in Massachusetts. Their tal- ents and virtues secured to them the respect of aU ; and their republican sentiments gave them favor with the lov- ers of liberty. Various attempts were made by king Charles to arrest these men, but in vain. They lived in seclusion, and died in peace, at a good old age. Their monuments may now be seen in New-Haven. 24. The government of England, now began to look with jealousy upon the growing spirit of republicanism in the colonies. In 1663, laws were passed which confined all the trade of commerce, between Europe and the col- onies, to Enghsh vessels. Against these restrictions, the colonists made frequent complaints, but without effect. In 1664, the Idng sent over four commissioners to examine into the state of the colonies. They exercised their au- thority in Plymouth and Rhode Island ; but their decisions were little regarded. 22. What effect did these persecutions have on the people ? 23. What distinguished individuals arrived in New-England about tliis time.'' What can you say of them ? 24. How did the government of England begin to regard the colonies ? What was done in 1663 .'' In 1664 .'' Were did these commissioners exercise tlieir authority .'' 6 62 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1664. 25. In Massachusetts, their authority was promptly re- jected. In New Hampshire, they attempted to excite the people against the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. But their counsel was not regarded. They made the same attempts in Maine. In Connecticut, the commissioners were received with respect and compliance. For these marks of her loyalty, she afterwards received the appro- bation of the British government. The laws restricting navigation, and the authority assumed by these commission- ers from the king, may be considered as the commence- ment of those aggressions upon the rights of the colonists, which led on to the revolution. 26. Fifty years had now passed since the whites first landed at Plymouth. About 120,000 Europeans peopled the shores. At first they regarded the English as their friends, and sold to them their extensive lands without fear or suspicion. But now, seeing their own number daily di- minishing, and the whites daily increasing, they began to apprehend their own entire extermination. 27. Their patriotism and love of life, now roused all these savage tribes to one mighty effort. They were ready to unite and strike the last fatal blow against the whites. Philip, the sachem of the Wampanoags, was eminently qualified to concert their plans, and combine their ener- gies, for this great undertaking. Fired with hatred and revenge, he persuaded all the Indian tribes in New-Eng- 25. What may these laws, and the acts of the commissioners be considered as? 26. If the Indians could have foreseen what effect the settle- ment of the whites would have had on them and the country, how do you suppose they would have received them at first? How did the Indians regard the English at first? Did they adopt the arts of civilized life? Why not? Have the Indians always preferred their own savage customs and modes of living, to the comforts and blessings of civilized life ? What did they now be- gin to fear ? 27. For what purpose did they now unite ? Who was the leader of this grand confederacy ? 1675. SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 63 land to unite in a war of extermination against their white invaders. His confederacy could bring into the field about 4,000 warriors. 28. The whites now began to perceive the designs of the Indians. Their hostility was daily manifested; and in June 1675, they attacked the town of Swanzey, killed many of its inhabitants, and plundered and set fire to their houses. The troops of the colony soon appeared ; but the enemy had fled, setting fire to every building they passed, butchering the whites and fixing their heads upon poles by the side of the road. The troops pursued, but could not overtake them. 29. The whole country was now roused to arms. Philip, perceiving the augmented forces oT the enemy, left his post at Mount Hope, and stationed his troops at Pocasset, now called Tiverton. Here the English attack- ed him ; but were defeated with the loss of sixteen men. The Narragansets being now leagued with PhiHp, the English marched directly into their country, and forced them into a treaty of perpetual peace. This treaty, how- ever, was violated as soon as the whites retired. 30. The colonists now labored under every possible disadvantage. Their settlements were surrounded with tliick forests. Indians were living promiscuously among them, professing to be friendly, but proving to be enemies. They were exposed, at every turn, to the shot of their foes. The Indians could rush forth from the woods, plun- der and destroy a village, butchering the inhabitants, young and old, and escape to their ambush, before any force could be collected to oppose them. 31. Watching all the movements of the whites, these savages could fall upon them, in the most favorable cir- 23. When were the first acts of hostility commiUed? 29. Where was the first battle fought in tliis war ? What did the EngUsh do to the T^arragansets '" 3U, 31. Were the whiles well situated for a war with the In- dians .'' Why not.' 64 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1675. cumstances. The war was so general, that the colonists could not unite their forces at any one point, without ex- posing their towns, their wives, and their children, to im- mediate destruction. 32. The commissioners now perceiving that the In- dians had conspired to exterminate the whites, declared the war to be just and necessary ; and ordered that 2,000 men should be raised to oppose the enemy. The Nar- ragansets being the nearest and most dangerous tribe, the colonists, under the command of Mr. Winslow, gov- ernor of Plymouth, marched into their country, and pur- sued them through a deep snow, to their strong-hold in the midst of a thick swamp. 33. Their fortress was built on an island, and surround- ed by a thick brush-fence a rod wide. It had but one narrow entrance, and that well defended. The whites determined to force this passage. The Indians fought bravely ; but after a bloody contest the whites entered, set fire to the fort, consuming about 600 wigwams, their old men, women and children. About 230 of the colo- nists were killed or wounded ; wliile the loss of the In- dians was at least 1,000 slain. 34. During the winter, the Indians destroyed many towns, and massacred great numbers of the defenseless whites. In the spring, the people of Connecticut success- fully invaded the country of the Narragansets, took their chief sachem, and delivered him up to the Mohegans ; who, being friendly to the whites, put him to death. 35. Philip had now collected a band of his scattered forces and returned to his old station at Mount Hope. About the first of August, Captain Church attacked him, 32,33. How large a force did the English raise? Under whose command were the colonists placed? Describe their attack up- on the Narragansets? 34. What took place during the winter ? What in the spring? 35. How was Philip aftected at the loss of iiis family? By whom was he killed? Why? 1675. SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 65 took his wife and children prisoners ; and killed about 130 of his men. On this occasion, Philip wept bitterly for the loss of his family, and exhibited the noblest feelings of human nature. One of his own men proposed to him to submit to the whites. Philip instantly shot him dead on the spot. A brother of this Indian, enraged at Philip, deserted his ranks and joined the colonists. This man, in a battle shortly after, shot Philip in revenge of his brother's death. Thus fell this noble Indian warrior. Tliis event put an end to the war. The Indians now fled, or sued for peace. DEATH OF PHILIP. 36. Peace indeed was the ardent desire of all. The colonists had suffered every sort of calamity. The sur- vivors were all in mourning for the dead. The brave sol- dier returned, to find his house burnt down and liis family murdered. The loss of life and of property had greatly weakened the colonies. By the war they had also incur- 36. Describe the state of the colonists at the close of Philip's war .'' 6* 66 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1684. red a heavy debt. During all these calamities they had never asked any assistance from the mother country. 37. Soon after the close of this war, the heirs of Gor- ges urged against Massachusetts their claims to the territo- ry of the province of Maine. To satisfy these claims, Mas- sachusetts paid the sum of £1250. In 1680, New-Hamp- shire was separated from Massachusetts, and became a distinct colony. 38. The government of England, dissatisfied with the state of affairs in the colonies, sent over Edward Randolph to secure the enforcement of the obnoxious laws relating to commerce. He brou^-ht a messas^e from the kinjr de- siring the colonial governments to send agents to England, authorized to act with full power in behalf of the colonies. 39. The people of Massachusetts suspected that the design of this movement was to get away their charter, and bring the government of the colony under the imme- diate control of the king. The agents, therefore, who were appointed, were instructed, on no consideration to dehver up the charter. 40. In 1684, the government of England declared the charter of Massachusetts to be no longer vahd; and in 1686, Sir Edmund Andross was appointed governor of that col- ony. Tliis was highly displeasing to the people of Mas- sachusetts. They felt that a tyrant was now placed over them. The governor immediately imposed restraints up- on the press, and broke in upon tlie religious and domes- tic regulations of the people. The titles of land, given under the old charter, were declared void, and exorbitant prices were demanded for securing new ones. 37. What did the heirs of Gorges do? When did New-Hamp- shire become a distinct colony f 38. For what purpose was Edward Randolph sent over to the colonies ? Wliat were the colonial governments requested to do ? 39. How did the people regard this movement.'' How did they instruct their agents .'' 40. What took place in 1584? Inl68G? How did this af- fect the people ? What did Andross do ? 1692. SETTLEBIENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 67 41. Tliese proceedings of the government provoked the people to madness ; and they were ready to seize on the first favorable opportunity for redress. In 1689, news came from England that William, prince of Orange, had landed at Torbay and was contending for the crown. The people of Massachusetts, inspired with hope of deliv- erance, at once flew to arms, arrested and imprisoned their oppressors, and restored their former magistrates. The next arrival from England, brought word, that the prince of Orange had gained possession of the throne, un- der the title of Williaxii III. This intelligence was re- ceived with great joy throughout New-England. 42. In 1692, William granted to Massachusetts a new charter, which extended her jurisdiction over the provinces of Plymouth, Maine and Nova Scotia. By this charter, the king reserved to himself the right of appointing the governor of the colony. On the 14th of May, Sir Wil- liam Phips, the first royal governor, arrived at Boston witli the new charter ; which in many respects was not so ac- ceptable to the people as the old one. By an express pro- vision, the new charter granted entire liberty of conscience to all, excepting Roman Catholics. 43. About this time the colonies were greatly harass- ed by the French of Canada, combined with the northern and eastern Indians. A fleet was fitted out under the com- mand of Sir William Phips, to proceed against Quebec ; and land forces were raised to march directly to Montre- al. These movements were unsuccessful ; and, instead of relieving the colonists, increased their burden of debt. 41. What effect had these proceedings ? What news arrived in 1689 ? What did the people do ? 42. What did Massachusetts receive from the king in 1692 ? Who was the first governor under the new charter .'' 43. What expedition was undertaken about this time .'' Its resuh .'' How did Massachusetts pay oti' her troops on their re- turn ^ A. By bills of credit, or paper money. This was the beginning of the paper money system. 68 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1692. 44. In the midst of these calamities, New-England was thrown into panic and distress by the strange delusions of witchcraft. A few years before, in England, persons called ^vdtches were tried, condemned, and put to death in great numbers. Many highly respectable men had declared their belief that some persons were actually possessed with evil spirits. The people of New-England, therefore, v/ere prepared to receive, with the utmost credulity, the ab- surdities of this imaginary witchcraft. 45. The evil commenced in Salem. Two little girls in the family of Mr. Paris, the minister of that place, were taken sick and strangely affected. The physicians could not account for their complaints, and declared them be- witched. The children ascribed their sufferings to an old Indian woman, who hved in the family. Their condition was soon reported through the town, and many came to see them. Every body's sympathy was excited. The old woman, being accused and terrified, partly acknowl- edged that she was guilty. 46. So great was the excitement, that others soon im- agined themselves affected in the same way ; and all the magistrates being alarmed at the progress of the evil, a special court was estabhshed to try those who were accu- sed. The sufferers declared that the witches came into their rooms through the cracks of the doors and windows, or through the keyhole, and tormented them, by pincliing, scratching, pricking as with forks, shaking, beating them, &;c. Many of the accused were tried, condemned and Iiung. 47. The infatuation had now extended to all classes in 44. What strange delusion seized upon the minds of tlie peo- ple about this time ? Where had it prevailed before ? 45. Where did it commence in this country? How were the sufterers affected ? 46. What did the magistrates do ? 47. How many weie put to deatli .' How many imprisoned .' How did the delusion end : 1711. SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 69 society. Twenty had been put to death, and more than a hundred were in prison, awaiting their trial. At length the magistrates, finding that their own families were expo- sed to the same accusations, began to suspect that it was all a delusion. Those in prison were released. The witches soon fled. 4S. Thus ended the Salem idtclicraft. It is astonish, ing to us that our forefathers, with all their learning, should have been thus deluded. But we should remember, that this was an age of superstition ; that many good men re- ally believed in the existence of witches. The same de- lusion had prevailed extensively in England and other parts of Europe. 49. The English settlements were still harassed by the French and Indians. Peace followed for a few years. But war breaking out anew between England and France, hostilities at once commenced between their colonies. In Februaiy, 1704, the town of Deerfield, Mass. was attack- ed in the night, by the Indians and French. The town was set on fire, and the inhabitants killed or carried pris- oners to Canada. More than twenty, unable to bear the fatigue of the journey, were killed by the v/ay ; among whom was Mrs. Williams, the wife of the minister of Deer- field. For ten years the people of Massachusetts and New-Hampsliire endured all the cruelties of an Indian war. 50. In 1711, a large fleet, under the command of ad- miral Walker, left England for the purpose of subduing Canada. Having entered the river St. Lawrence, and disregarding the advice of the American pilots, he was driven upon the rocks and many of his ships dashed to pieces. The cries of the drowning were heard, through the darkness of midnight, but no rehef could be afforded. 48> What is it now called ? How can you account for this de- lusion ? Do you believe in witchcraft ? 49. What happened in 1704 ? 50. What in 1711 ? What in 1713? 70 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1744. Before morning, more than 1,000 of their number had perished. This dreadful calamity defeated the object of the expedition. The remainder of the fleet returned to England. The Indians continued their cruel depredations upon the colonies till 1713, when peace was concluded between England and France. 51. In 1716, Samuel Shute was appointed governor of the colony. During his administration, much contention prevailed between him and the house of representatives, respecting the governor's salaiy. The house contended for the right of rewarding him according to his services, wliile the king had ordered the governor to establish a per- manent salary. This contest continued for many years, and was finally settled by a vote of the house ot* repre- sentatives, to grant a definite sum for the pay of the gov- ernor. 52. In 1744, war was again declared between England and France. During the time of peace, the French had strongly fortified the port of Louisburgh on Cape Breton. This port gave French privateers every advantage for ru- ining the important fisheries on that coast, and for break- ing up the trade of the colonies. A plan was conceived by one of the colonists for taking tliis port, and commu- nicated to the governor of Massachusetts. Having im- posed an oath of secrecy upon the members of the gen- eral court, the governor made known the plan to them. At first the enterprise was considered as altogether haz- ardous and impracticable ; but when made known to the people, all hands and hearts were ready for the underta- king. 51. What took place in 1716? What under his administra- tion ? In whose possession was Canada at that time ? In what direction fromtis is that country? In whose possession is it at this time ? 52. When was war again declared between England and France? What is a privateer? jQ. It is a sliip or vessel own- ed and fitted out by a private man, or individuals, and commis- sioned by government, to seize the ships of an enemy in war? 1748. SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 71 53. An army of more than 4,000 men, under the com- mand of William Pepperell, was soon landed on the island ; while a fleet under Commodore Warren, blockaded the har- bor. A detachment marched round to the northeast part of the harbor, in the night, and set fire to the buildings containing naval stores, tar, pitch, wine, brandy, &c. The flames and smoke pouring into the grand battery, so ter- rified the French, that they spiked up their guns, and fled to the city. 54. The next morning the New-England troops took possession of the battery. They spent fourteen nights up to their knees in mud and water, drawing their cannon through a marsh, from the landing to the camp. They now turned then* cannon with great effect upon the city. The fleet in the harbor captured a French 64 gun sliip laden with stores, and five hundred and sixty men for the relief of the garrison. This threw the besieged into great distress, and with other adverse events, led the French, on the 16th of June, to surrender the city. 55. This expedition displayed the spirit of New-Eng- land, and excited the jealousy of Great-Britain. The next summer a large French fleet of forty ships appear- ed on the coast, which spread great alarm through the col- onies. But the French, after many serious disasters, which destroyed nearly half their fleet, returned to France. In 1748, peace was concluded, and Cape Breton was resto- red to the French. Nothing more of special importance occurred in Massachusetts till the next French war. 53. What expedition was fitted out about this time? Who commanded the army ? 54. What was the result of this expedition ? 55. When was peace concluded ? 72 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1638. NEW-HAMPSHIRE. 1. The first permanent settlement in New-Hampshire, was made by the English, in 1623. John Mason and Ferdinand Gorges obtained from the New-England com- pany a grant of this territory, and sent over a few pio- neers, who made new settlements on the west side of the Piscataqua river : one, near the mouth, called Little Har- bor ; the other, further up the river, at Cocheco, now called Dover. SETTLEMENT OF PORTSMOUTH. 2. Portsmouth was settled in 1631 ; and in 1638, a settlement was made at Exeter, by the Rev. John Wheel- wright, who had before purchased the land of the Indians. The first settlers of tliis State were mostly occupied in fishino- and trade. 1. When was the first permanent English settlement made in New-Hampshire? Who obtained a grant of this territory? How long since Dover was settled ? 2. When was Portsmouth settled? How were the first settlers mostly occupied ? 1679. SETTLEMENT OF NEW-HAMPSHIRE. 73 3. Soon after the settlement of Exeter, the inhabitants of that town organized a government for themselves. For several years, the government of each town was distinct and independent. But finding that they were very much exposed to the ravages of the Indians, they placed them- selves, in 1641, under the protection of Massachusetts. During the wars with Phihp, these feeble settlements suf- fered extremely from the barbarous assaults of the enemy. 4. In 1679, New-Hampshire was separated from Mas- sachusetts and made a distinct province. Its govern- ment consisted of a president and council, appointed by the king, and a house of representatives, chosen by the people. The assembly held its first session at Ports- mouth, in 1680, when a law was passed, declaring, that " no act, imposition, law or ordinance, should be imposed upon the inhabitants, but such as should be made by the assembly, and approved by the president and council." 5. About this time a contest commenced, which con- tinued with more or less severity for many years. Ro- bert Mason, the grand-son of John Mason, arrived at Portsmouth, and laid claim to a large part of the territory, — declared all titles of land not given by him to be invalid. His claims were rejected, and returning to England, he induced the king to commission Edward Cranfieid as the commander-in-cliief of New-Hampshire. On Cranfieid 's arrival, he also met with violent opposition in urging the claims of Mason. By a course of injustice and oppres- sion, he rendered himself contemptible in the eyes of the people, and was obliged to leave the country. Mr. Wal- dron, a principal man in the colony, and the owner of much land, was very active in opposing the claims of Mason and Cranfieid. 3. What was the government of each town ? Under the pro- tection of what colony did they place themselves in 1641 ? 4. When was New-Hampshire made a distinct province ? 5. What claims weie made by ]\Iason ? What did he do? How were his claims refi;arded ? 7 74 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1689* 6. In 1689, the people sent a petition to the king, pray- ing that they might again be annexed to Massachusetts, The petition was refused, and the petitioners were obli- ged to submit to a separate government. Samuel Allen, who had purchased Mason's claim, was made governor of the colony. He at once renewed the old contests re- specting lands. Suits were laid against some of the principal land-holders, but the court usually gave a decision in their favor. 7. Major Waldron and others, of Dover, by repeated acts of injustice, roused the indignation of the Indians, who concerted the following plan for destroying the town. In consequence of the dangers to which they were exposed, the inhabitants had fortified several houses to which they repedred every night to sleep. The Indians sent several women, who were considered friendly to the whites, to seek lodging with them. They were instructed to throw open the doors of Jhese houses in the night, and give a signal to the Indians, who were to be concealed in the immediate vicinity. 8. The plan was successful. At midnight the signal was given, and the savages rushed into the houses. Their vengeance was first directed towards Waldron, who, after bravely defending himself, was overpowered and treated with the greatest barbarity. He was thrown upon a ta- ble, and each of the savages in turn gasliing his breast with their knives, exclaimed, " thus I cross out my ac- count." At length they put an end to his sufferings, by rolling him from the table upon the point of his own sword. 9. Others shared a similar fate. In this surprisal, 6. What took place in 1689 ? 7. Who roused the indignation of the Indians ? What plan did they concert to destroy the town ? 8. Describe tiieir treatment of Major Waldron ? 9. How many were killed and taken prisoners? How long did these depredations continue ? When was Londonderry settled ? By whom ? 1746. SETTLEMENT OF NEW-HAMPSHIRE. 75 twenty-three persons were killed, and twenty-nine taken prisoners. Many houses were plundered and burned. Other towns were attacked, hundreds were killed, and ma- ny carried captive to Canada, and sold to the French. These cruel depredations continued till 1697, when peace was again restored. In 1703, the colonies were again involved in a long and bloody war. In 1719, London- derry was settled by emigrants from Ireland. They brought over the foot spinning-wheel, and cultivated po- tatoes, and were noted for their industry. 10. In 1722, war broke out again with the French and Indians. During this war, Captain John Lovewell* dis- tinguished himself in fighting the Indians. In one of his expeditions he surprised a company of ten Indians who were asleep around a fire. The Indians jumping up, one after another, were shot on the spot, except one, who at- tempting to escape, was seized by Lovewell's dog, and shared the same fate with the others. In another expe- dition, Lovewell and most of his men were killed by the Indians, under the command of the famous Paugus. 11. In 1746, the owners of Mason's title urged again their old claim, but meeting with no success they soon yielded, and settled this unhappy contest by an honorable appropriation of their lands. In their grants they provi- ded for the liberal support of the ministers of the gospel, for building churches, promoting education and internal improvements. The people of New-Hampshire now en- joyed a good degree of prosperity and repose, which was not interrupted till the opening of the French war. 30. Who distinguished himself in the war of 1722? 11. What took place in 1746 ? * John Lovewell, or Lcvell, whs distinefuished in the Indian wars, for his bold and daring exploits. He was killed at a place calltd Lovell's pond, in 1725. He was here met by a party of Indians under Paugus. At the first fire he and eight of his nn-n were killed, during the contest Chamberlain killed Paugus. (See Easy Reader, page 120.) 76 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1665. NEW JERSEY. 1 . New-Jersey was first settled by the Danes, at Ber- gen, 1624. Shortly after, a few Dutch families settled on the western shore of New- York bay. In 1627, a company of Swedes, under the patronage of Gustavus Adolphus, their king, came over and planted a colony on the banks of the Delav/are. Three years after, the Enghsh began a settlement at Elsingburgh, on the east- ern side of that river. This settlement was soon broken up by the Swedes, who erected a fort on the same spot to guard the river. 2. The Swedes continued to multiply their settlements until 1655, when they were conquered by the Dutch. It lias been stated in the history of New- York, that the Dutch claimed all the territory between the Connecticut and the Delaware. The same territory was also claim- ed by the king of England ; who, in 1664, sent over a fleet which completely subdued the Dutch. 3. The same year the duke of York, to whom the king liad granted this territory, conveyed all the lands between the Delaware and Hudson to Lord Berkley and Sir George Carteret. These possessions were called New-Jersey, in honor of Sir George Carteret, who had been governor of the island of Jersey. They appointed Piiilip Carteret governor. He arrived at Elizabethtown, in 1665, and es- tablished a government over the colony, just and liberal in its principles. 4. For several years, the colony was in a very flourish- 1. Wlien and b}' whom was New-Jersey first settled ? WJir^ro did the Dutch romineiue a settlement? The Swedes? The English ? Who hroke up the Enj^lish settlement ? 2. When were tlie Swedes conquered? When were the Dutch ? 3. "What grant did the duke of York make in 1664? Why were the possessions called New-Jersey ? Who was appointed governor ? 4. What happened in 1072? Wiiy ? 1678. SETTLEMENT OF NEW-JERSEY. 77 ing state. But at length those settlers who had purcha- sed their land of the Indians, before the English took possession, refused to pay rent for it to the government. In 1672, the discontented party rose in rebellion. Their complaints were made known to the proprietors in Eng- land. Some concessions were made, and some privileges granted, which satisfied the people. 5. About this time Lord Berkley granted all his claims in the colony to Edward Billinge. In 1676, the territory was divided into East- Jersey and West-Jersey. The latter was assigned to BilHnge, — the former to Sir George Carte- ret. Three years before this division was made, the Dutch again took possession of this territory, but retained it on- ly a few months. In consequence of this conquest by the Dutch, Sir Edmund Andross declared, that Berldey and Carteret had lost all claim to the territory. In 1678, he therefore extended his tyrannical sway over New-Jersey. 6. He imposed taxes upon the people, seized and im- prisoned all those who would not submit to his authority. The colonies complained to the duke, and the case was at length referred to commissioners, and decided in favor of the people. Billinge had committed the management of affairs in West-Jersey to a board of trustees, one of whom was William Penn. To Penn and his associates, the terri- tory of East-Jersey was also granted, in 1608. 7. Penn and his Quaker brethren, now appointed Ro- 5. What grant did Lord Berkley make ? What division of the territory was made in 1676 ? To whom were these divisions assigned ? In consequence of the Dutch conquest, what did Sir Edmund Andross do? How do you like Sir Edmond Andross' character? Should you like to have a governor like him in this State ? 6. In consequence of the treatment they received from An- dross, what did the people do? To whose management was West-Jersey committed ? What was done in 1682.'' 7. Who was appointed governor of East-Jersey ? 7* 78 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1738. bert Barclay* governor of East- Jersey for life ; but peace and tranquillity were not yet secured. There had been so many owners of the land, and so many changes in the government, that no one could tell with certainty whether he had a good title to his land or not. Great disorder prevailed. This state of confusion continued till 1702, when the right of government was surrendered to the queen of England. 8. The two divisions were now re-united, under the old name of New-Jersey. Lord Cornbury was appointed governor. The same governor exercised jurisdiction over the provinces of New-Jersey and New- York. In 1738, the king, in answer to a petition of the people of New-Jersey, appointed a separate governor over that colony. The office was first conferred upon Lewis Mor- ris, under whose administration the people enjoyed peace and prosperity. The population was then 40,000. This year the college named Nassau Hall, was founded at Princeton. The settlers of New-Jersey purchased their lands of the Indians, and by their mildness and hospitality, secured their friendship. 8. Under what name were East and West-Jersey again uni- ted in 1702? Wlio was appointed governor? When had New- Jersey a separate governor appointed? Who was appointed to this office? When was Nassau Hall college founded? How many years since New-Jersey was settled ? * Robert Barclay, an eminent writer of the society of Quakers, was born in Scotland, in 1648, of an ancient and honorable family. Uniting all the advan- tages of a learned education, to great natural abilities, he early distinguished himself by his talents and zeal in defending the doctrines of the sect to which he belonged. He published many works, the most noted of whicli was his " Apology for the Quakers." This work m as published in Latin, in 1676, and ■was quickly translated in the English, Dutch, French, German, and Spanish languages. He was much persecuted, and several times irnprisoned, in conse- quence of his religious sentiments. He spent the close of his life, in the bosom of a large family, in quiet and peace. He died in 1690, in the 42d year of his age. 1664. SETTLEMENT OF DELAWARE. 79 DELAWARE. 1. In 1627, a company of Swedes and Finns arrived in Delaware bay, and landed at Cape Henlopen. They were so much pleased with the richness and beauty of the countiTj that they called it Paradise Point. They purchased a large tract of land of the Indians, and called it New-Sweden. Their first settlement was near Wil- mington. 2. Afterwards a settlement was made at Tinicum, and became their seat of government. John Printz was their first governor. They erected a number of forts along the river to protect their settlements from the Dutch, who were now settling on the eastern side. In 1641, the Dutch crossed the river, and built a fort at New Castle. The Swedes claimed the territory and remonstrated against these proceedings. 3. Risingh, the second Swedish governor, with a band of thirty men, visited the fort under pretense of friend- ship. Being admitted, and kindly treated by the Dutch, he seized this opportunity to take possession of the fort. This act of treachery exasperated the Dutch governor of New- York, and he came with a fleet of seven ships and took possession of all the Swedish settlements. Many of the Swedes were seized and transported to Holland ; the remainder submitted to the Dutch. 4. In 1664, the English conquered the Dutch, and took possession of all their dominions. The settlement on the 1. When and by whom was Delaware first settled ? What did they call the country ? 2. What town became their seat of government ? Who was their first governor? What did the Dutch do in 1641 ? 3. How did the Swedes get possession of the fort ? What did the Dutch do in consequence? 4. What happened in 16i54 ? In 1G82? How many years since the Swedes first landed in Delaware ? Where did the Swedes come from ? Where the Finns ? 80 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1633. Delaware continued under the English governor of New- York, until 1682. At this time, William Penn obtained a grant of the several tracts of land which now constitute the State of Delaware. They were called the " terri- tories," and for many years were under the government of Pennsylvania. .5. The territories were divided into three counties. Each county sent six delegates to the general assembly of Pennsylvania. In consequence of the fertility of the soil, and the liberal policy of the government, Delaware increased rapidly in population, and at the commence- ment of the revolution, was in a prosperous condition. CONNECTICUT. 1. The territory now constituting the State of Con- necticut, was granted by the Plymouth company, in Eng- land, to Lords Say and Sele, Lord Brook, and others, in 1631. About this time, Mr. Winslow, governor of Ply- mouth, visited tlie country along the Connecticut river, and finding the Indians friendly, and desirous of trading with the whites, he selected a spot for a trading house. The Dutch at New-York, anticipating the designs of Winslow, sent a company to erect a fort at Hartford, to prevent tlie English from forming a settlement in that region. 2. In 1633, Winslow, having prepared the frame of a building, fitted out a party from Plymouth, under the di- rection of Capt. Wm. Holmes. He sailed up the river, and as he was passing the fort, the Dutch hailed him, and 1. When and to whom was the territory of Connecticut grant- ed .'' Who visited the country soon after this ? What did he do ? What did the Dutcli do in consequence ? 2. What took place in 1633 ? Would you iiave done as Capt. Holmes did ? Where was the first house erected in Connecti- cut ? When ? 1035. SETTLEMENT OF CONXECTICUT. 81 HOLMES PASSING THE DUTCH FORT AT HARTFORD. ordered him to stop. But as Holmes paid no regard to their orders, they fired upon him. But the shot of the Dutch were as useless as their words. The English pass- ed by without injury, ascended the river, landed and set up their building within the present limits of the town of Windsor. 3. In 1635, a number of families from Massachusetts, began settlements at Wethersfield, and Windsor. The next winter, some of them being destitute of provisions and in danger of starvation, returned through the cold and snow to their friends in Massachusetts. In October of the same year, John Winthrop arrived from England, with orders from the company who now ov/ned the territory, to build a fort at the mouth of the river. 4. In the summer of 1635, the Rev. Mr. Hooker and about one hundred persons belonging to his congregation, left Massachusetts and laid the foundation of Hartford. 3. What tiuvns wore sefUed in 1C3^j ? 4. How many years since ilarlford was settled ' 82 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1639. In their long journey through the wilderness, they had no guide but their compass, no cover but the heavens, and their principle food was the milk of the cows, which they drove before them. The Indians in Connecticut were very numerous. Thirty years after its settlement there were about twenty Indians to one white man. The first settlers suffered every sort of barbarity from these cruel savages. 5. In 1637, the troops from this colony distinguished themselves for bravery and fortitude, in the war against the Pequots, some account of which has already been given in the history of Massachusetts. During this war, the Rev. John Davenport, Mr. Eaton and other gentlemen of wealth and respectability from England, arrived at Boston. In 1638, they founded the colony of New- Haven at Quinnipiac, the Indian name of that region. 6. The first Sabbath after their arrival, Mr. Davenport preached to the colony under a large oak tree. A day of fasting and prayer was appointed, and at the close of it, they all bound themselves by a solemn covenant, " to be governed in all things both civil and religious, by the rules and principles of the bible." 7. In 1639, the people of this colony met in a large barn, and adopted a constitution. It provided that none but members of some church should be permitted to vote, or take any part in government ; that aU voters should meet once a year to choose the officers of the colony ; and that the word of God should be their only rule, as well in civil as in religious affairs. The same year the people of Wethersfield, and Windsor, assembled at Hart- 5. When and by whom was the colony of New-Haven found- ed ? The Connecticut cohmy embraced the towns on the Con- necticut river. The New-Haven coh>ny embraced the towns bordering on Long Island sound. Tliey remained separate and distinct colonies till 1CG5. 6. Where was the first religious meeting held in New-Haven ? How did they agree to be governed .'' 7. When and where did they adopt a constitution ? 1650. SETTLEMENT OF CONNECTICUT. 83 ford, and adopted a constitution for the colony of Con- necticut ; which, in many respects, was similar to that of New-Haven. 8. About this time, George Fenwick and others, began a settlement at the mouth of the river, v/hich, in honor of Lords Say and Sele, and Lord Brook, was called Sayhrook, For many years they enacted their own laws, and made their own regulations ; but in 1664, this town became a part of the Connecticut colony. 9. The Dutch, claiming the territory of Connecticut, continued their hostilities and excited the Indians against the colonies. In 1650, a treaty of peace was made with the English, by which the Dutch gave up their claim to the territory. But soon after, the Dutch governor was detected in forming a conspiracy with the savages, for the entire extermination of the English. 10. At this time the colonies of New-England were all, except Rhode Island, united in a confederacy for their mutual protection. New-Haven and Connecticut, alarm- ed at their danger, laid before the commissioners of the united colonies, the designs of the Dutch. At first agents were sent to the Dutch governor ; but obtaining from him no satisfactoiy explanation of his conduct, the com- missioners thought it necessary to appeal to arms. 11. At this critical moment, the court of Massachusetts resolved, "that no decision of the commissioners should bind the colony to engage in war." This was a gross violation of the articles of the confederacy. Connecticut and New-Haven, not being able to defend themselves against their enemies, without the aid of Massachusetts, implored the assistance of Cromwell, who was then at the head of affairs in England. He immediately sent a 8. When \v;is Saybrook settled ? 9. What took place in 1650 ?■ Did the Dutch continue friendly ? 10. What did the colonies of New-Haven and Connecticut do^ 11. What was the conduct of Massachusetts ? 84 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1686. fleet against the Dutch ; but soon after its arrival in New- England, the news of peace between Holland and Eng- land reached the colonics, which put an end to all hos- tilities. 12. On the restoration of Charles II., John Winthrop, governor of Connecticut, was sent to England to obtain from the king a royal charter for that colony. He pre- sented to Charles a ring of great value, which his fatlier Charles I. had given to Winthrop 's grandfather. Pleased with the gift, the king granted a charter very liberal in its privileges, and which confirmed all the provisions of then' constitution. Tho charter included New-Haven; but that colony, not willing to give up its entire inde- pendence, did not submit to the regulations of the charter until 1665, when the two colonies were united. 13. In 1686, king James II. dissatisfied with the spirit of liberty which prevailed in the colonies, ordered the people of Connecticut to surrender their charter. Sir Edmund Andross, his agent, and at that time governor of New-England, finding the people of that colony unwilling to submit to the king's order, marched with a band of troops to Hartford. 14. The legislature was now in session. Sir Edmund entered the court-house and demanded the charter. The matter was debated until evening, w^hen the charter was brought forth and laid on the table. The excitement was great, and the house was crowded. In the heat of the discussion, the candles were all suddenly extinguished. 11. From whom was assistance implored ? What did Crom- well do? What event rendered assistance unnecessary ? 12. Who was sent to obtain a charter for Connecticut .'' State the result. When were the colonies of Connecticut and JNew- Haven united ? 13. What took place in 1686.^ What did Sir Edmund An- dross do ? 14. State what took place at Hartford. What has this tree been called since that event ? d. The charter oak. It is still standing in the southern part of the city of Hartfoi-d. 1692. SETTLEMENT OF CONNECTICUT. 85 When they were relighted, the charter was gone. Amid the darkness and confusion, a Captain Wadsworth had seized it, and, escaping from the house, had concealed it in the hollow of an oak tree. 1 ^^^^»^^" 'Bi-.^^^SRM^ ■A ^M m mil nT 6i m CHARTER OAK AT HARTFORD. 15. Andross now took upon himself the absolute con- trol of the colony. Soon after this, king James was driven from the throne, and Connecticut, under the favor of king William, who succeeded him, enjoyed her former privileges. But in 1692, the king appointed Colonel Fletcher governor of New- York, and commissioned him to take command of the militia of Connecticut. By the charter, this power was conferred upon her own governor ; and he was determined to maintain it, and was supported in this determination by the people of the colony. 16. The next year, Fletcher repaired to Hartford ; but was promptly informed that the militia would not be placed 15. What event occurred soon after, favorable to the colony ? What took place in 169'3.' By the charter of Connecticut wJio wascomrnander-in-chief of the militia? 86 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1708. under his command. He then ordered out the troops of that city. This being done, he appeared in front of the line, and commanded one of his officers to read to them his commission from the king. Wadsworth, the captain of the militia, immediately commanded the drums to beat. Fletcher demanded silence, and ordered the officer to read on. "Drum, drum," cried Wadsworth. The order was obeyed, and nothing was heard but the roar of drums. " Silence, silence," exclaimed Fletcher, and a pause suc- ceeded. Wadsworth then turning to colonel Fletcher, boldly addressed him, " If I am interrupted again, I will make the sun shine through you in a moment," and again ordered the drums to beat. Struck with this bold address, Fletcher no longer persisted. The case was afterwards referred to the king, and decided in favor of Connecticut, 17. In 1700, a number of clergymen desiring to in- crease the means of education, founded Yale College. It was first established at Say brook ; but in 1716, it was removed to New-Haven. It derived its name from EUhu Yale, one of its most liberal patrons. In respect to numbers and reputation, it is now one of the first literary institutions in the country. 18. In 1708, the people of Connecticut established an ecclesiastical constitution. The ministers and delegates of the churches met at Saybrook, and framed the cele- brated creed, called The Saybrook Platform. All churches which acknowledged this platform were established by law. Other churches however were permitted to regu- late their own concerns as they chose. 19. In the wars with the Indians, Connecticut suffered 16. When did Col. Fletcher go to Hartford ? For what pur- pose? Did lie obtain the command of the militia? What occurred ? Did Capt. Wadsworth do right ? 17. When was Yale College founded ? Where was it first established ? When and to what place was it removed ? 18. What was done in 1708 ? How many years since the first settlement was made in Connecticut ? ISM. SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND. 87 much, though less than some of the other colonies. Her troops were ever ready to fly to the assistance of their brethren, and were distinguished for their bravery and success. After the death of Philip, she was seldom mo- lested by the Indians, and for many years enjoyed unin- terrupted prosperity. MARYLAND. 1. We have seen that the first settlement of Massa- chusetts and Rhode-Island was owing to religious per- secution. The same spirit prevailed against the Roman Catholics, which led to the settlement of Maryland. In 1632, George Calvert, called Lord Baltimore, a dis- tinguished member of that sect, applied to Charles I. for a grant of territory north of Virginia, for the purpose of estabhshing a settlement on the principles of religious liberty. Before the grant had passed the royal seal, he died. About two months after, the territory was granted in the name of Cecil Calvert, Lord Baltimore's eldest son and heir. In honor of the queen Maria, the colony was called Maryland. 2. Lord Baltimore appointed his brother, Leonard Lai- vert, governor of the province. He with about 200 Catho- lie em'igrants arrived at the mouth of the Potomac, in 1634. After exploring the country for a few weeks, they pur- chased the village of Yoamaco of the Indians, and named it St. Marys. Here they found comfortable habita- tions'; and "the soil being somewhat cultivated, they had a sufficient supply of provisions. 3. Many circumstances favored the settlement ot Ma- ryland ; although Lord Baltimore and his famHy were 19. What is said of the troops of Connecticut? 1. What led to the settlement of Maryland ? How did Lord Bakimore wish to estabhsh a settlement? ^ 2. Wlien, where and by whom was the first settlement made . 88 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1645. Catholics, and had been severely oppressed and perse- cuted in England, they granted equal protection to all christian denominations, in their new colony, while per- secution prevailed in the northern provinces. The soil and climate were very inviting. The Indians were per- fectly friendly. The people were permitted to make their own laws. These things led to the rapid increase of the colony. 4. The first assembl}', wliich met soon after they ar- rived, was composed of all the freemen in the colony. This mode of legislation was soon altered. In 1639, the " House of Assembly" was made up of representa- tives, chosen by the people, and persons appointed by the proprietor, together with the governor and secretary. These all met m the same room. A change took place in 1650, by which this body was divided into a lower house, consisting of representatives, and an upper house, consisting of persons appointed by the proprietor. 5. The peace of tliis colony was soon disturbed by William Clay borne. By circulating false reports among the Indiai:is, he excited them to a war, wliich involved the colony in much distress for several years. Clayborne was tried and condemned ; but before the day of his exe- cution, he made his escape. At length he appealed to the king, but his appeal was in vain. During the civil war in England, he joined the party opposed \o the king. Soon after, he returned to Maryland, and in 1645, excited a rebeUion against the government. 3. What circumstances favored the settlement of ]\laryland ? How does the conduct of tlie firs=t settlers of Maryland compare with that ot the first settlors of Massachusetts ? 4. When did tiie first assembly meet f Of whom was it composed? When was this mode of legislation altered? Of whom did the House of Assembly consist ? What chatjge took place in 1G50 ? 5. By whom was tho peace of the colony disturbed ? How ? When did lie excite a rebellion ? 1716. SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND. 89 6. But the contending parties in England soon occa- sioned a civil war in the colony. The Catholics were completely overpowered, and an act was passed declaring them without the protection of law. Laws also were en- acted against the Quakers. At the restoration of Charles II. in 1660, Phihp Calvert was appointed governor, and harmony was again restored in the colony. At this time the population of Maryland was about 12,000. 7. Cecil Calvert, Lord Baltimore, the proprietor and founder of the colony, died in 1676. He was greatly distinguished for wisdom, benevolence, and liberty of senti- ment. His memory is gratefully cherished by the peo- ple of Maryland. The city of Baltimore was named after him. By his death his eldest son, Charles, became heir to his estate and title. 8. The peace of the colony was again disturbed in 1689, when a suspicion prevailed that the Catholics had conspired with the Indians to destroy the Protestants. A revolution took place, and the Protestants assumed the government in the name of king Wilham. The gov- ernment of the colony continued under the crown of Eng- land until 1716, when it was again restored to Lord Bal- timore, with whom it remained for many years, 6. What law was passed against the Catholics, and against the Quakers ? Who was appointed governor in 1G60? 7. When did Lord Baltimore die, — and what was his charac- ter ? What city in Maryland is named after him ? 8. What took place in 1689? In 1716? How many years since the settlement of St. Marys? What was the Indian name of St. Marys? Can you tell me how Maryland is bounded? — Its capital ? 8* 90 nisToriY of the united states. IGSG. RHODE-Ir-LAND. H 'il ^^—a ^^IST "^[r _ — 5 If Mff| 7)11 % W^^m Bp^^^S'' ^^^'^= r=g wifw-ll i ■>] hSb^^^Mb jp=^^^^^ rj^J===rjKjl^ ^^^=-^=z= — = IwM b£ n _ll|f niL i|i „ ^^li^^^M tl\ I^"^ fiyS^irtff ^M • 1 Jr^^P. [ffi°^^^^^^^^ v^ a '\~mJi£&~Rj A'^^Sffff ^^a^T^ — ^ ||^^&|. ill' m '' -r Jglf , ^^t ^ w Wi^^sk jjk ffl§^ ^^^^g— ps L^K^ ^^yffii^^^B Wll^^^ ^^^^Sl&r ^^^^S ^^& <^#i2^ ^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^S ^^^ ^1.;^^^ SffliwK^^M emigration of HOGER ■WILLIAMS.* 1. The first settlement in Rliode-Island was made, in' 1636, by Roger Vv^illiams, who was banished from Mas- sachusetts, as before mentioned. He obtained a tract of land from the Indians at a place called Mooshausic, and 1. When, whnro und by whowi was tho first settlement made in Rhode-Island f ^N hy did l)e cull the settlement Provi- dence ? * Rn-^er Williams was liorn in Wnles ]ii 159n, He was rea^Jilar'y etliicatwl and atlniittfcl to orders in the cliiirch of Eiitj-liind. Havintj em braced tJit- doi- triiHSof tlie Puritans, lir embarked for America, where lie arrived with his wife, in Fel>. 1631. He jnvached in Piyinfiuth about tno years, and, in 1634, was settled over the ehiireli in Salem. While here, and at Piynioiith, lie main- tained the character he liad aetpiiretl in Enji^iaiid, tliat of " a p:odly man, and zealous preacher." His just vit-w s of ielif^i(ais liberty soon gave offense. He insisted, that the civil ni jyistrate is bound to grant equal protection to every denomination of christians, and that he has no right "to deal in matters of conscieiue and religion,""— that every person should be permitted to worship Goil agreeohU to the diitntes of his own conscience. These doctrines were too liberal for i!ie age in uliich he lived. He \v:is brouglit before the court, tried, and banished from the colony, in Ifi^S. Having left Massachtisetts, he jiroceeded southward, and purchased a tract of laiid of the Indiims, and laid llie foundation of Providence. Having embraced the sentimeiits of the Bap- 1G43. SETTLEMENT OF TJIODE-ISLAxND. 91 began to build a town which, in acknowledgment of God's goodness to him, in time of trouble and distress, he called Providence. 2. Wilhams maintained the doctrine, that the civil law should provide equally for the protection of all christian denominations, and not interfere with the faith of any. For thes€ just and noble sentiments, he had suffered much persecution ; and he now determined to test their practi- cal effect, by granting equal toleration, and entire liberty of conscience, to all religious sects. 3. The colony soon became popular, and many joined it from other settlements. In 1638, William Codding- ton, with many others, came from Massachusetts, and set- tled on the island, now called Rhode-Island. From this island the colony afterwards took its name. 4. In 1643, Rhode-Island petitioned to be admitted into the celebrated union of the New-England colonies. Plymouth declaring the settlements of this colony to be within the limits of lier territory, would not consent to the petition. But after a warm discussion between the commissioners, it was voted that Rhode-Island should en- 2. VVliat doctrine did Williams maintain ? How does his conduct compare with that of the first settlers of Massachusetts colony ? 3. What took place in 1638 ? 4. What prevented Rhode-Island from joining the confede- racy ? lists, he was baptised, in March, 1639, and while he enjoyed liberty of con- science hiinstlt, he granted it to all others. He studied the Indian languages and used his endeavois to impart to tite savages the blessings of the gospel. Heeiijoyed the highest confidence of liis fellow citizens, a)id uas seveial times elected to the oflice of governor. He died in 1683, at Providence. He was u man of supciior talents, of nnblemished moral charucter, and of ardent piety, —unyielding in opinions which he conceived to be right,— aiul not to be diver- ted by threats or llatteiy from what he believed to be duty. His memory is de- serving of lasting honor, for the correctness of his opinions vesi)ecting libei-ty of conscience, and lor the generous toleration which he established. W ith true magnanimity and nobleness of soul, he exercised all his influence with the In- dians, in favor of Massachusetts, and ever evinced the greatest friendship for the colony from which he had been driven. He is justly accused of frequent changes in his religious sentiments ; but these changes shotild be ascribed to toavictiou, lather than any regard to worldly interests. 92 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1764. joy all the benefits of the Union, provided she would sub- mit to the jurisdiction of Plymouth. Spurning the idea of such submission, she maintained her independence, and was not associated with the other colonies. 5. The same year, 1643, Roger Williams went to England and obtained a grant of the territory, and a per- mission for the people of the colony to organize a civil government. In 1647, delegates from the several towns met at Portsmouth, adopted a constitution, and framed a code of laws. The executive power was placed in the hands of a president, or governor, and four assistants. 6. In 1663, King Charles granted a charter to Rhode- Island, similar in its provisions to that of Connecticut. The legislature passed a law that every christian sect, ex- cept Roman Catholics, should enjoy all the privileges of freemen. A law was also passed that the property of Quakers, who refused to take up arms in defense of the colony, should be seized by the public officers. But this law, not being agreeable to the people, was never en- forced. The charter government of tliis colony was dis- solved by Andross, wliile he was governor of New-Eng- land, but was resumed again directly after his imprison- ment. 7. In 1764, Brown University was founded by Nicho- las Brown, at Warren ; but afterwards, was removed to Providence, and is now a flourishing institution. At this time the population of the colony was about 75,000. 5. What took place in 1643? When was the government of Rhode-Island first organized ? Where is Portsmouth ? A. It is in Rhode-Island, 7 miles north of Newport. 6. VVlien did the colony obtain a charter? 7. When and by whom was Brown University founded? — What protected the colony from Indian depredations? Suppose all the white people that came to America had been kind and honest in their dealings with the Indians, what do you think would have been the result? If we should in all cases, "do to others as we wish others to do to us," what do you imagine would be the consequence ? 1663. SETTLEMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA. 93 Rhode-Island, on account of her just and benevolent treatment of the Indians, was seldom molested by their depredations. NORTH CAROLINA. 1. Sir Robert Heath, in 1630, obtained a grant of a. large extent of territory south of Virginia, which was called Carolina. Under this grant, no colony was planted. About the year 1645, a number of persons fled from per- secution in Virginia, and settled north of Albemarle sound. Here for many years they lived in the enjoyment of freedom and plenty. 2. In 1661, another settlement was made near Cape Fear, by a band of adventurers from New-England. A few years after, it was greatly increased by a company of emigrants from Barbadoes. The}- purchased the lands of the Indians, but had no other title. 3. As yet, Sir Robert Heath had not complied with the conditions of his title, and, in 1663, tlie same territory was granted to Lord Clarendon and seven others. They now organized a government on the most liberal princi- ples, and held out many inducements to emigration. Mr. Drummond was appointed governor of the settlement on the Albemarle. 4. At this time, the celebrated John Locke had gained 1. To whom was Carolina first granted? When and where was a settlement first made in Carolina ? 2. Hhen and where was ihe second settlement made ? From what placf! did emigrants come a few years afierr What and where is Barbadoes.'' Ji. It is the most eastern of the West-In- dia Itilandif. 3. To whom was Carolina granted in 1663? 4. Who prepared a constitution for Carolina ? Who was John Locke? Jl. He was one of the most eminent philosophers and Aaluable writers of his age and country. He was l)orn in Somer- setshire, England, in 1632. He died in 1704. Did the colony adopt his constitution ? 94 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1712. great reputation in England, for his political writings. At the request of Lord Clarendon, he prepared a constitution of government for the province. It was very different from the constitutions of the other colonies. It provided that the governor should hold his office during life, and that a hereditary nobility should be created. This con- stitution was adopted, but was not pleasing to the people, and was the occasion of much disorder in the colony. 5. In 1671, William Sayle commenced a settlement, which in honor of king Charles, he called Charleston. This town, being well situated for commerce, rapidly in- creased in population. Many came from Clarendon county, which embraced the settlements about Cape Fear. After the death of Sayle, Sir John Yeamans was appointed governor of Charleston. The settlements under this gov- ernment were now called South CaroHna, in distinction from those at Albemarle, which were called North Caro- lina. 6. At length disorders began to arise in the northern colony. These were greatly increased under the admin- istration of Seth Sothel, one of the proprietors, who had been appointed governor. The people, after enduring for six years his cruel oppression, banished him from the colony. In 1793, a change took place, and the govern- ment of each colony afterwards consisted of a governor, council, and house of representatives. 7. North Carolina was not long free from the calami- ties of an Indian war. In 1712, the Tuscaroras, fired with a love of country and a spirit of revenge for past injuries, formed a plan for destroying the whites. At this time many French and German protestants were hving in the interior. One night 1200 savage warriors, having concerted a plan, entered the houses of the inhabitants, 5. When was Charleston settled? 6. What took place in 1693? 7. What war in 1712? What were the principal events that took place during this war? 1670. SETTLEMENT OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 95 and murdered men, women and children, without mercy. They flew from village to village, leaving nothing behmd them but a horrid scene of common slaughter. 8. Not long after that fatal night. Colonel Barnwell, with about 1000 men, arrived from South Carolina. Af- ter subduing the enemy and restoring peace, he returned. But hostilities were soon renewed by the Indians. Colo- nel Moore was immediately sent with a strong force from the southern colony. He defeated the enemy and took 800 prisoners. The next year the Tuscaroras abandoned their country, and joined the confederacy of the five na- tions in New- York. 9. The two Carolinas were still under the same propri- etors. Troubles and disputes often arose between the rulers and the people. In 1729, the court of Eng- land declared the old charter forfeited ; and the king im- mediately estabHshed a distinct government over each colony. The people of North Carohna, finding the soil in the interior much better than that near the coast, be- gan to penetrate the wilderness. Peace with the Indians being secured, many came from the northern provinces; and the colony, under wise governors, enjoyed a high de- gree of prosperity. SOUTH CAROLINA. 1. The first settlement in South Carolina was made at Port Royal, in 1670, by William Sayle. The next year he commenced the settlement of old Charleston. This place 8. What became of the Tuscaroras? Would it have been better for the Indians to have remained at peace with the whites ? 9. When was Carolina divided into two distinct and separate governments:' 1, 2. When and where was the first settlement made within the limits of South Carolina? What took place in 1680? la 1690? 96 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1706. increased rapidly, and was for many years the seat of government. But in 1680, the people of this town con- sidering Oyster Point a more suitable place for a city, re- moved there and laid the foundation of the present city of Charleston. The first settlers suffered extremely from the climate, and from the hostility of the natives. 2. In 1690, Seth Sothel, who had been banished from North Carolina, was by the favor of a party made gov- enor. But on account of liis oppression, he was after- wards removed from office. The English Episcopalians, being very numerous, manifested a spirit of determined opposition against the French protestants. They were not wilhfig to admit their representatives into the general assembly. * The French, were mild and peaceable. The governor favored their cause, and endeavored to appease the feelings of their unchristian opposers. 3. In 1695, John Archdale was appointed governor of both Carolinas. Order was now restored, and the French soon enjoyed all the rights of freemen. But not long after this. Lord Granville, one of the proprietors, and James Moore the governor, determined to establish the episcopal religion by law. An act was passed for this purpose, depriving dissenters of all participation in the government. This measure was laid before the proprie- tors, in England, and finally sanctioned by them. But the dissenters made complaint to the house of Lords, and soon after, the obnoxious law was declared void. 4. During the war between England and Spain, gov- ernor Moore made an unsuccessflil expedition against the Spanish settlements. Soon after his return he marched against the neighboring Indians. He burnt their towns, took many prisoners, and enriched himself by selling them as slaves. In 1706, a Spanish fleet appeared in Charleston harbor. But finding the whole force of the 3. What took place in 1695? What unjust and oppressive laws were passed ? 4. What expeditions were undertaken bj Gov. Moore ? What took place in 1706 ? 1788. SETTLEMEJJT OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 97 colony prepared to oppose them, they retired without a general attack. One of their ships however was taken by the colonists. 5. A general war with the Indians, who had conspired to extirpate the whites, commenced in 1715. It began by a general massacre of the colonists around Port Royal. A band of seventy whites and forty negroes, af- ter a short contest, surrendered, and were all immediately cut to pieces. Governor Carver, with a force of 1200 men, at a place called Saltcatchers, fought a bloody battle with the enemy. The savages were defeated witli great slaughter. About 400 whites were killed in this war, and a great deal of property destroyed. 6. Besides the calamities of war, the colonies groaned under the cruel measures of the proprietors, and their op- pressive oflicers. The people at length became exas- perated, and determined to throw off their yoke. In 1719, a general union was formed, and after several un- successful attempts to produce a change in their favor, the people met and appointed James Moore their governor. He immediately assumed supreme authority, and con- trolled the affairs of the colony with spirit and decision. 7. The contest was finally settled by the king, who es- tablished over each of theCarolinas a regular colonial gov- €rnment. Under the blessing of good government the colony rapidly increased in wealth and population. Its peace was again disturbed m 1738, by an insurrection of the slaves. At Stono they killed the keepers of a ware- house, and supplied themselves with guns and ammunition. They then marched forward with their colors flying, killed the whites, burned their houses and compelled the blacks to join them. 8. The alarm soon reached Wiltown, where a large congregation were assembled for divine worship. Hav- 5. What took place in 1715? 6. In 1719 ? 7. What took place in 1738 ? Describe the insurrection and conduct of the slaves. 9 98 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1644. ing their arms with them, they immediately marched against the negroes. They soon found them in an open field, dancing, and rejoicing at their success. They fell upon them, killed some and put the rest to flight. The leaders were taken and put to death. The colony after- wards suffered from the Indians ; yet the population con- tinually increased. Hundreds and thousands came from Europe and the northern colonies. PENNSYLVANIA. 1. William Penn* w^as the founder of Pennsylvania. His father was an admiral in the English navy, and after his death, in reward of his services, king Charles granted to his son William a large extent of territory west of New-Jersey, and gave it the name of Pennsylvania, which means, the groves of Penn. 2. Penn having become well acquainted with the soil 8. What was the resuU of this insurrection ? Can you tell me how South Carolina is bounded ? Its capital ? 1. Who was the founder of Pennsylvania ? What can you tell rae about Wm. Penn? What is the meaning of the imrd Pennsylvania ? 2. When did the first settlers sail for Pennsylvania.-' When did Penn sail ? How many colonists with hira ? * William Penn was bom in London in 1644. He was the only son of Wil- liam Penn, who was vice-admiral of Enghmd in the time of Oliver Crom- well, and afterwards knig^hted by Charles II. for his successful services against the Dutch. At the age of 15, he entered Christ-church college, Oxford. He appears to have been seriously inclined from his youth ; and having heard Thomas Loe, an eminent preacher among the Quakei-s, or Friends, he was deeply impressed, and with a nurnber of other students, witlidrew from the established worship, and held meetings by themselves. This gave great offense to the heads of the college, by whom they were fined for nonconformity, but per- sisting in their religious exercises, they were finally expelled the univei-sity. On liis return home, his father tried in vam to divert iiim from his religious pursuits ; and at length, finding him inflexible in what he now conceived to be his reli- gious duty, beat him severely, and turned him out of doors. Relenting, how- ever, he sent him to Paris with some persons of quality, hoping by this means to draw his mind from the subject oi religion. In two yeai-s, he returned so well skilled in the French language, and other polite accomplishments, that he "was again joyfolly received at home. He commenced the study of the law at Lincoln's Inn. Here he continued till his 22nd year, when his father commit- 1682. SETTLEMENT OF PENNSYLVANIA. 99 of that region, now published a description of Pennsyl- vania, and offered to sell or rent lands so cheap, that many were induced to emigrate. In the autumn of 1681, a large company, mostly Quakers, left England for Penn- sylvania. Penn also purchased of the duke of York, the " Territories" of Delaware. The next summer, with about 2,000 colonists, he embarked for America. 3. He first landed at New-Castle, where he made a speech to the people, and explained to them the principles of his government. The Dutch, Swedes and Fins, who had settled in Delaware, cheerfully submitted to his autho- rity. Before leaving England, Penn had published a " Frame of government, and a body of Laws," by which he intended to regulate the colony. His liberal policy induced great numbers to emigrate. 4. The first assembly met at Chester, soon after his 3. Where did he first land? 4. When did the first assembly of the people meet? A. The 4th of Dec. 1682. Where? Did he drive the Indians off", and take their lands? What did he do as regards the Indians? What was the consequence of this treaty? A. The colony enjoyed the blessings of peace and friendship with the Indians 70 years. To what sect of christians did Penn belong, and most of those who first settled in that colony ? Can you mention any distin- guishing peculianties of the (ctuakers ? A. Never to make war, or to perform any act of violence, even in self-defence. What city did he immediately found ? ted to him the management of a large estate in Ireland. At Cork, he heard the famous Ihomas Loe again preach. He began liis discourse with thesu penetrating words,—" '1 here is a faith that overcomes the world, and there is a faith that is overcome by the world." Penn was so deeply affected that he now resolved to devote himself to a religious life. Soon after this he com- menced preaching, and from this time, his life was nearly one scene of perse- cution. He was often imprisoned and fined, but he was never deterred from doing w hat he conceived to be his religfious duty. Some debts being due to his father at the time of his death, from the kingf, and as there was no prospect of payment very soon in any other mode, Penn solicited a grant of lands in Ame- rica; and in 1681, obtained of Charles II. a charter of Pennsylvania. In 1682, he arrived in tlie province, and established a government allowing perfect liberty of conscience. In 1684, he returned to England, but re-visited Penn- sylvania again in 1699. He returned to England in 170), where he died in 1718, aged 73. The writings of Penn bespeak iiis character as a christian and philanthropist. He was a man of great abilities, of quick thought and ready utterance, of mildness of disposition and extensive charity. Of his ability as a politician and legislator, the prosperity of Pennsylvania is a lasting monument* 100 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1684. arrival, and adopted his constitution and laws. Penn endeavored to secure the good will of the Indians. He made a treaty with them, and considering them the right- ful owners of the soil, purchased of them all the lands which had been secured to liim by the charter from the king. He selected a spot for a large cit}'- which he called Philadelphia, a word signifying brotherly love. Here eighty houses were built before the end of the year. PENN S TREATY WITH THE INDIANS. 5. In 1683, a second assembly was called at Philadel- phia. Penn now granted a new charter, similar in spirit to the first. Many wise and pacific regulations were adopted. Penn was intent upon securing the good order and prosperity of all the people. In 1684, he returned to England. At this time the province was veiy pros- perous. Twenty settlements had already been com- 5. When and where was a second assembly called ? did Penn return to England f W 1701. SETTLEMENT OF PENNSYLVANIA. 101 menced, and the city of Philadelphia contained 2,000 inhabitants. 6. Penn was a firm friend of James II. " As he has," said he, " been my friend, and my father's friend, I feel bound in justice to be a friend to him." On account of his known attachment to James, he was accused of hos- tility to king William, and was several times imprisoned. The government of his province was taken out of his hands, and conferred upon Col. Fletcher, the governor of New- York. But he soon proved his conduct to be just and honorable, and his rights were again restored. He now commissioned William Markham as his deputy go- vernor. 7. Penn visited his province again in 1699. Finding some ground of complaint among the people, in 1701, he granted them a new charter. He also permitted the Territories to have a distinct assembly, yet subject to the governor of Pennsylvania. Soon after this, Penn return- ed to England again, and left the government of his pro- vince in the hands of his deputy governor. 8. Frequent complaints were still made, which for many years marred the happiness of the people. The colony, however, continued to increase in wealth and population, beyond any previous example. By their just and upright conduct, the whites secured the friendship of the Indians, which was not interrupted for more than 70 years. 6. To what king was Penn friendly? Why was Penn impri- soned by king William? Whom did he appoint as his deputy governor ? 7. When did Penn visit Pennsylvania for the last time? What did he do in 1701? 8. How happened it that the colony of Pennsylvania lived in peace and friendship with the Indians, whiie other colonies suf- fered so much from their depredations ? Can you tell me how Pennsylvania is bounded r Its capital ? 9* 102 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1740. GEORGIA. 1. In 1732, George II. granted the territory now con- stituting the state of Georgia, to a company of benevolent individuals, who desired to provide an asylum for the poor of England, and for the persecuted protestants of all na- tions. The affairs of the colony were committed to a board of twenty-one trustees, who made many wise and useful regulations. 2. In January of the next year, James Oglethorpe^ with 113 emigrants, arrived at Charleston, and after re- ceiving a good supply of provisions, they proceeded south and settled at Savannah. The next year a large com- pany of poor persons arrived and commenced clearing up the wilderness. But the trustees finding many of these emigrants idle and inefficient, made liberal offers to any who would settle in the colony. This induced hun- dreds from Scotland, Germany and Switzerland to emi- grate. 3. In 1638, George Whitefield, the most celebrated preacher of modern times, visited the colony. His bene- volence and piety had led him to explore the habitations of the poor in England, where he found hundreds of help- less orphan children. His object now was to establish an orphan asylum, in Georgia, where they might be train- ed up in the paths of virtue and religion. 4. In 1740, about 2500 emigrants had settled in the colony. More than 1500 of these were from among the poor of Europe, or persecuted protestants. For their support the trustees had expended nearly $500,000. The restrictions under which the first settlers labored, made it 1. When, by whom, and to vvhotn was the territory of Geor- gia granted ? For what' purpose ? 2. When, wliere, and by wljom was tlic first settlement made ? 3. Who visited the colon}- in IvuS'r 4. What was the goveriiiuent of Georgia at first ? 1740. SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 103 extremely difficult for them to obtain a comfortable sub- sistence. The government was a sort of military esta- blisliment, with general Oglethorpe at its head. 5. At this time the Spaniards had possession of Florida. Oglethorpe, fearing that they would combine with the In- dians and invade C4eorgia, undertook an expedition against St. Augustine. This expedition proving unsuccessful, the Spaniards threatened to subdue Georgia, the Caroli- nas, and Virginia. 6. Oglethorpe applied to South Carolina for assistance. But alarmed at their own danger, the people of that colony prepared only for their own defense. The gene- ral Jioping to be able to resist the enemy till aid should ai'rive, collected all his forces at Frederica. Soon a Spanish fleet arrived, and landed more than 3000 men. 7. Oglethorpe, learning that the Spanish army was separated into two divisions,, determined to attack one of them by surprise. He advanced his troops in the night witliin two miles of one division; then selecting a small band, he advanced nearer, and, while observing the situa- tion of the enemy, a French soldier in his service fired his musket, and deserted to the Spanish camp. 8. The general, fearing that this deserter would make known to the enemy his bad situation, devised a very happy expedient by which his little army escaped. He wrote a letter to this French soldier, instructing him to make known to the Spaniards the weakness of the Eng- lish forces and urge them to attack Frederica ; and that he should persuade them if possible, to remain on the island, until the expected reinforcement should arrive 5. Why did Oglethorpe undertake an expedition against St. Augustine in Florida? Was it successful? What dlH the Spaniards do? G. What did Oglethorpe then do ? 7. What occurred as lie was examining the situation of the enemy ? 8. What expedient did he devise to save his httle army ? 104 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1752. from South Carolina. He also cautioned him not to drop a word respecting the attack which a British fleet was preparing to make upon St. Augustine. He concluded by promising him a large reward for his services. 9. The letter was sent by a Spanish prisoner, who promised to give it to the deserter. But instead of this he carried it directly to the Spanish general, which was just what Oglethorpe desired. The deserter was now supposed to be a spy, and was immediately put in irons. Soon after, three vessels of war appeared off the coast. The Spanish general supposing this to be the reinforce- ment spoken of in the letter, determined to attack the English without delay. 10. Oglethorpe, anticipating his designs, placed a party of his men in ambuscade, and falUng suddenly upon the Spaniards, killed many, and threw them into great disor- der. Thus defeated, and fearing the approach of the reinforcement, the enemy embarked and left the coast as soon as possible. By these successful maneuvers, general Oglethorpe saved his own, and perhaps all the neighboring colonies. 11. The prosperity of the colony was not estabhshed until 1752, when the trustees, disappointed in their ex- pectations, gave up their charter. The king soon after estabhshed a government over Georgia, similar to those in the other colonies. The colony now began to flourish. Rice and indigo were cultivated, and soon became a source of wealth to the planters. Peace was occasionally inter- rupted by the Indians of Florida, but no general war oc- curred for many years. 9. What was done with this letter? What effect bad it on the Spanish general ? What did the Spanish general do? 10. What was the result ? Which do you think was the best general, the English or the Spanish ? 11. What took place in 1752? After this time? How is Georgia bounded ? Its capital ? l753. the FRENCH WAR. 105 THE FRENCH WAR. 1. The value of the western territories of this country ^^■as well known, both to France and England, and for many years, was the cause of violent contentions between thorn. The French had settled in Canada, on the north of the English colonies, and in Louisiana, on the south. They had also explored the country along the great lakes, the rivers Ohio and Mississippi, and were now building a chain of forts through all that region, from Montreal to New- Orleans. They pretended that the English had no claim to territory west of the Alleghany mountains. 2. The English, on the other hand, claimed the country stretching westward as far as the Pacific ocean, and built some forts and trading houses on lake Ontario and the Ohio river. The French formed an aUiance with nume^ rous tribes of Indians, and in 1753 prohibited the English traders from all intercourse with them. Some were seized and carried prisoners to Canada. In consequence of this, Dinwiddle, governor of Virginia, determined to send a remonstrance to the French governor. For this pur- pose, he commissioned George Washington, vv'ho had already given marks of future greatness, and who now cheerfully undertook this difficult enterprise. Though not yet twenty-two years of age, he traveled 400 miles, most of the way through a dreary v/ilderness, exposed to the savages, and delivered the message. 3. The reply of the French commander was not satis- factory, and the next spring, Washington, at the head of 400 men, marched against fort Du Quesne,* built near the 1. Who laid claim to the western territories, or to the country west of tlie Alleghany mountains? To which do you think it belontjed ? 2 Whom did governor Dinwiddie send with a message to the French governor ? 3. What was done the next year ? State the result of this expedition. * Du Quay. 106 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1755. place now called Pittsburgh. On his way he surprised and took a detachment of the enemy. Shortly after, he erected a fort at the Great Meadows, and was there be- seiged by a large French force. After a brave defense, being overpowered, he surrendered, and marching out with the honors of war, returned with his regiment to Virginia. 4. War appearing inevitable, delegates from seven of the provinces met at Albany, and formed an alliance with the confederated Six Nations of Indians. At this meet- ing, a plan of union was proposed for uniting all the forces of the colonies. This plan provided for a general council of delegates from all the colonies, and for a president general, appointed by the king. The council was to propose measures, and the president was to accept or reject them as he chose. This plan was rejected by the British government, because it gave too much power to the colonies; and by the colonies, because it gave too much power to the king. 5. Early in the spring of 1755, Gen. Winslow, with an army of 3000 men, left Massachusetts on an expedition to Nova-Scotia, which was settled by the French. He soon took possession of the whole country, and fearing that the people would revolt as soon as he left the territory, he determined to break up their settlements. Accord- ingly, the miserable inhabitants were torn from their homes, and transported to Boston, and afterwards scat- tered among the colonies. 6. England had now determined to maintain her claims ; 4. Delegates from how many states met at Albany ? What did they do? What tribes were called the Six Nations? A. The Mohawks, Oneidas, Seiiecas, Onondagas, Uelawares, and Tuscaroras. Why was their phiii rejected ? 5. What was done in 1755? What do you think of Gen. Winslow's conduct in breaking up tiie settlements in Nova- Scotia ? t). What did England do? When did Braddock arrive in Virginia? How many expeditions were now resolved upon? 1755. THE FRENCH WAR. 107 and the same spring, she sent Gen. Braddock, with an army, to drive the French from her territories. A British fleet was also ordered to prevent the French from enter- ing the St. Lawrence. Braddock arrived in Virginia, in April, and in connection with the governors of the colo- nies, determined upon three expeditions ; one against Du Quesne ; another against forts Niagara, and Frontenac ; and a tliird against Crown Point. 7. Braddock immediately made preparations to march against fort Du Quesne. After much delay, in procuring provisions, he set out with 1200 men, chosen from his army. The remainder, under Col. Dunbar, were to follow as soon as possible, with the stores. Braddock, as a Bri- tish soldier, had acquired a good degree of skill in the science of war, as carried on in Europe, but knew nothing of the modes of Indian warfare. Washington explained to him their mode of attack, and warned him against proceeding in the regular order of march. He offered to go before the army with a company of colonial troops, and scour the woods, to guard against falhng into an am- buscade. 8. But the general, despising both the enemy, and the provincial officers, marched on in regular file. When he had advanced within seven miles of the French fort, pass- ing through a thicket of wood and long grass, a sudden yell and destructive fire burst upon the army from every quarter. The French and Indians, invisible to the Eng- lish, cut down their ranks with dreadful slaughter. Brad- dock, after five horses had been shot under him, received a fatal wound ; and most of his officers fell with him. 7. Against what place did Braddock march ? Was he ac- quainted with the modes of Indian warfare ? What did Wash- ington do ? 8. Did Braddock comply with the advice of Washington ? How did he proceed ? State what happened ? Would you have done as Braddock did? Do you always follow the advice of those who know what is best ? 108 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1755. 9. Washington and his troops were the only part of the army that efTectualiy resisted the enemy. The Bri- tish troops retreated till they met the detachment with the baorgage. Terrified at the fate of Braddock and his officers, Col. Dunbar, on whom the command now de- volved, marched his remaining troops to Philadelphia, leaving the frontier settlements to endure all the horrors of savage warfare. In this battle, sixty-four officers, and one half of the army, were either 'killed or wounded. 10. The expedition against Crown Point was conducted by Gen. Johnson, with a body of New-England troops, I-Ie marched in the month of August, as far as lake George. Hearing that an army had arrived in Canada from France, and was marching down upon him, he immediately erected a fortiiication, and sent forward 1000 men to meet the enemy. The French, perceiving their ap- proach, hid themselves, and fell upon the English by sur- prise. Colonel Wilhams, their leader, fell, and the troops fled to their fortifications. The enemy pursued, and after some delay, assailed the fort. 11. The Enghsh recovered then- courage, and by a well-directed charge of their artillery, put the Indians and Canadians to flight. Dieskau, their commander, was mortally wounded. On the next day, a detachment coming from New-Hampshire to join general Johnson, surprised and defeated about 400 of the enemy. In 9. What did Dunbar do ? How many were killed in " Brad- ■dock's defeat ?" 10. Describe the expedition against Crown Point? Where is Crown Point? Ji. On lake Champlain, in the state of New- York, 15 miles north of Ticonderoga, and about 100 miles north of Albany. This fort, so celebrated in the American wars, is now demolished. The town now contains about 1800 inhabi- tants. 11. What was the result of the expedition against Niagara? What, and where was Niagara ? Ji. It was a strong fort on Niagara river, at its entrance into lake Ontario, 15 miles below the great falls. 1756. THE FRENCH WAR. 109 this battle, the English lost about 200 men, and the enemy 700. Johnson would not proceed any further, and the expedition was abandoned. The attempt against Niagara was also unsuccessful. General Shirley, who had com- mand of the forces, was overtaken by the long rains of autumn, which disheartened his troops, and compelled him to return. 12. During the winter some of the colonies suffered extremely from the barbarity of the savages. But pre- parations were extensively made to commence operations again in the spring. The failures of the last campaign increased the caution of the soldiers, but did not diminish their courage. Shirley, who now had control of affairs, proposed that attempts should again be made against the forts Du Quesne, Niagara, and Crown Point. 13. Early in the spring of 1756, general Webb arrived from England, and brought intelUgence, that the king was displeased with the management of Shirley, but highly approved of the conduct of Johnson, and had conferred upon him distinguished honor. In July, Lord Loudon arrived, as commander-in-chief of all the British forces in America. But the season was so far advanced, and so great was the difficulty in procuring suppHes, that httle or nothing was effected. 14. The English fort at Oswego was besieged, on the 12th of August, by general Montcalm. On the 14th the English proposed terms of submission. They were accepted by the French, but barbarously violated as soon as the garrison was in their hands. Many of the British soldiers were delivered to the savages and horribly butch- 12. What was done during the winter ? 13. Who arrived in the spring? In July? 14. What took pl;ice on ilie 12th of August, 1756 ? Where is Oswego ? A. A town at the mouth of the Oswego river on lake Ontario. This fort is still kept up, and is an important military post. How^ were the English treated after their sur- render ? 10 110 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1757* ered. General Webb, who had been sent to the assistance of the fort, hearing that it had ah'eady been taken, returned to Albany. Lord Loudon now ordered great prepara- tions to be made for vigorous operations in the spring. 15. Thus another season passed away, and nothing of importance had been accomplished. The officers and troops from the colonies were evidently crippled in all their operations, by the sluggish movements of the British commanders. In 1757, the first object of the English was to get possession of the fort at Louisburg. For this purpose, 12,000 troops, and a fleet of fifteen ships, met at Halifax. But hearing that the French had just received a large reinforcement from France, they abandoned the enterprise. 16. In the mean time the French were not idle. Mont- calm made an assault upon fort William Henry, on lake George. By the bravery of the garrison he was defeated. But shortly after, with a stronger force, he renewed the attempt. On account of the cruel neglect of general Webb to send assistance, who with an army of 4000 men was stationed at fort Edward, only 15 miles distant, the commander of the fort was compelled to submit on these conditions : — his men were to march out unarmed, and to be protected from the savages. But these conditions were shamefully broken. No sooner were they exposed, than the Indians rushed upon them, plundered and butch- ered without restraint. It was a horrid scene. The yells of the savages, the shrieks of the helpless soldiers, and their dying groans, rent the heavens, while the French looked on unmoved. 15. What did the English attempt to do in 1757? Where i.s Louisburg? J]. The c.ipital of the island of Cape Breton in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 16. Who made an attack upon fort William Henry ? To whom is to be attributed the surrender of the fort? On vvJiat conditions did the garrison surrender .-■ State the massacre thai followed. 1758. THE FRENCH WAR. Ill 17. Thus sliamefuUy closed the third campaign. It ought to be told, to the disgrace of the British officers, that their jealousy and contempt for the colonial troops was the principal cause of all this ill success. Thousands fell a sacrifice to their pride and folly. The king, indignant at these disgraceful results, appointed a new ministry, and placed the celebrated William Pitt at the head of affairs. The aspect of things was now entirely changed. New- officers were appointed to command the British forces. New-England raised 15,000 men, and Gen. Abercrombie, who was now commander-in-chief, commenced the fourth campaign at the head of 50,000 troops. 18. About the first of June 1758, general Amherst, with 14,000 soldiers, commenced the siege of Louisburg. On the 26th of July he took possession of the fort. About 1500 of the French were killed and 5000 carried prison- ers to England. In the mean time, Abercrombie marched against the enemy at Ticonderoga. This fortress was very difficult of access. It was situated on the river be- tween lake George and lake Champlain. It was nearly surrounded by water, and strongly fortified in front. Ab- ercrombie maintained a severe contest of four hours, and after a loss of 2000 men, retreated. 19. On the 27th of August, colonel Bradstreet, with 3000 men, took possession of fort Frontenac on lake Ontario. By this exploit, he deprived the French and Indians of a large supply of arms and stores, besides a fleet of nine vessels of war which lay in the harbor. 20. By this time, an expedition had also been made 17. What was the cause of tlie ill success of the English ? Who was now placed at the head of the British ministry ? Who was appointed commander-in-chief: and with how many men did he commence the fourth campaign ? What is the meaning of campaign ? 18. Describe the capture of Louisburg, — the attack on Ticon- deroga* Where was the fortress of Ticonderoga ? 10. When and by whom was fort Frontenac taken ? Where was fort Frontenac.'' Jl. In Canada, now called Kingston. 112 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1759. against fort Du Quesne, by general Forbes, with an army of 8000 men. After a most laborious march, he arrived at the fort and found it deserted. The French, fearing a siege, had left their post and sailed down the Ohio. Gen- eral Forbes, in honor of William Pitt, the prime mmister of England, called the place Pittsburg. This closed the successful campaign of 1758. This change of fortune must be ascribed to the energ}^ of Pitt, and to his wisdom in the choice of men to execute his plans. 21. Animated by the success of the last year, Pitt marked out a bold plan for the entire subjugation of the French possessions in America. Quebec, Niagara and Ticonderoga were now the strong holds of the enemy. The English forces were recruited, and in 1759 an ex- pedition was commenced against each of these places. 22. General Amherst, now commander-in-chief of the British army, marched against Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and finding both of these places deserted by the en- emy, he proceeded up the lake. But being met by vio- lent storms, he was obliged to return to Crown Point. 23. In July, general Prideaux commenced the siege of the fort at Niagara. The French, to save this important post, rallied all their forces in that region. Prideaux* was killed during the siege. Sir William Jobjison, who now took command, observing the movements of the enemy, entrenched his forces and prepared for defense. The French, with their Indian allies, came up and made an im- petuous assault ; but in less than an hour, were entirely 20. What did general Forbes do ? Why had the French left fort Du Quesne ? WJiat did Forbes call this place ? In honor of whom was it called Pittsburg? To whom must the suc- cess of this campaign be ascribed ? 21. Against what places were expeditions commenced in 1759.^ 22. Describe the expedition of general Amherst .-^ 23. W'ho took the command after Prideaux was killed .' What was the result ? * Prideaux, (pronounced Pn-do.) 1759. THE FRENCH WAR. 113 defeated. On the next day the English took possession of the fort. 24. But the most glorious exploit of this year, is yet to be recorded. General Wolfe,* who had distinguished him- self at Louisburg, undertook the reduction of Quebec. This city stands on the north side of the St. Lawrence, and is strongly defended by nature. It consists of two parts, an upper and a lower town. The lower town is built on a plain, between the shore of the river and the base of a very steep rock, called the Heights of Abraham. The upper town is built on the top of this rock, which runs parallel with the river. The east side is protected by the river St. Charles, which empties into the St. Law- rence, and in which were floating batteries and armed ships. 25. Wolfe with an army of 8000 men, landed on the island of Orleans, just below the city. Soon after, he erected batteries on the bank of the St. Lawrence, oppo- site the city. But so wide was the river, that his cannon could not produce much effect upon the forts of the ene- my. He now determined to cross the river, land below the city, and attack the French army which lay entrench- ed on the banks of the St. Charles. In this attempt he was defeated with the loss of 500 men. He next "attempted to destroy the shipping, but succeeded only in burning one magazine. 26. Wolfe now saw that the difficulties to be encoun- tered were almost insurmountable. But his daring spirit 24. Who undertook the reduction of Quebec in 1759 ? Give a description of Quebec ? 25, 26. Mention some of his attempts to take Quebec. * James Wolf was bom in Westerham, England, in 1727. He entered young; into the ai-my, and soon distinguished himself as a brave ana skillful officer.— He was formed bj- nature for military greatness. His apprehensions were quick and clear, his judgment sound and his courage daring. He was manly, €ej>tle, kind and cojiciliating in his manners. He died in the 33rd year of his age. 10* 114 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1759. thirsted for the glory of victory, or death in the attempt. Hearing of the success of his fellow officers at Niagara, and Ticonderoga, and dreading the disgrace of a failure in his enterprise, he determined to hazard the bold attempt of scaling the rock, and approach the enemy in a manner least expected. His troops had caught the fire of their leader, and were ready for the most daring exploit. 27. There was only one narrow spot between the rocks where it was possible to land, and ascend the Heights. To conceal his design, Wolfe sailed liis fleet several miles up the river. In the night he set his army on board of boats, and floated down with the stream to the place of landing. Wolfe was the first man on shore. His troops at once began to climb the rock, and by the aid of bushes and projecting crags they gained the summit. Here they found a guard which they soon subdued, and before morn- ing the whole army was arrayed on the plains above. 28. Montcalm,* the French general, was amazed at this daring achievement, and immediately marched his army to meet the English. His troops were fresh and eager for battle. The Indians and Canadians first advanced, but Wolfe ordered his men to reserve their strength for the main body of the enemy. The battle was hot and bloody on both sides. After a destructive fire kept up for some time, Wolfe ordered his grenadiers to charge bayonet and rush upon the French. At this moment he received a mortal wound. Montcalm soon after fell, and the Frencli gave way and fled. 27. In what manner did he gain the heights of Abraham? 28. What did Montcalm then do ? Describe the battle.? * Louis Joseph Montcalm, Marquis of St. Vernon, was bom in France, near Nismes, in 1712. He was carefully educated and entered the military service in his 15tli year, and distinguished himself on several occasions in Italy, Bohemia and Germany. In 1756, he was sent to Canada as commander-in-chief of the French forces in America. He possessed all those qualities i-equsite to form a great and skillful commander. He was brave, generous, noble and compas-' sionate. He died in the 47th year of his age. 1763. THE FRENCH WAR. 115 29, Wolfe died in the triumphs of victory. In the first part of the battle he received a wound in the wrist ; soon after, anotlier more severe in the lower part of the body. Concealing the wounds, he cheered on his men, and was advancing at the head of his grenadiers, with charged bay- onets, when a ball pierced his breast. As he fell he was caught by his attendant, and carried out of the line. As he lay fainting in death, with liis head on the arm of another, « tell me," said he " do the enemy give way there ? tell me, for I cannot see." He now reclined his head and closed his eyes. Soon the distant cry, " They fly, they fly," aroused the expiring hero. " Who fly 1" said he. "The French, the French," was the reply. "Then," said he, "I die contented," and expired. Montcalm also died a glorious death. He was carried into the city, and before he died he wrote a letter to tlie English gen- eral, in behalf of the French prisoners. Just before he breathed his last, he remarked, " I shall not live to see the surrender of Quebec." 30. The city, five days after the battle, was surrender, ed to the English. The next spring the French attempted to retake Quebec, but did not succeed. The English forces were all soon after directed against Montreal. On the 8th of September 1760, that city, with all the import- ant posts of the French in Canada, was delivered up to the English. In 1763, a treaty of peace was concluded at Paris, by which France relinquished all her clmms ni the northern parts of America. Thus ended the French 29. How many wounds did Wolfe receive ? What were the last words of Wolfe ? Of Montcalm ? 30 When was the city surrendered ? When was Montreal taken ? When was a treaty of peace concluded between France and England ? What did the French relinquish ? 116 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1764, EVENTS LEADING TO THE REVOLUTION. 1. The success of this war against the French and Indians relieved the colonies from all apprehensions of a foreign invasion, and the dread of savage hostilities. They felt secure under the protection of Great Britain, she now being mistress of the ocean, and at peace with the world. The troops of the colonies, during the war, had had a fair opportunity of comparing their own skill, courage and strength, with that of the bravest soldiers of Europe. They had proved themselves in no respect in- ferior in war, and by their enterprise and success in com- merce and trade, they had alre«,dy excited the admiration of the civilized world. 2. England for many years had been growing jealous of the colonies, and in several instances had endeavored to destroy their liberties. She now commenced a course of manifest injustice towards them, which, instead of humbling them, led them to combine all their energies to resist her oppression. England regarded the col- onists not as entitled to the privileges of subjects, but rather as slaves, who were to toil and suffer for her ag- grandizement. She had, indeed, been at great expense to defend them against the encroachments of the French and Indians ; but for all this, she either had been, or soon would have been, amply rewarded. 3. Soon after the war, the British government assert- ed the right to tax the people of America. In 1764, a bill was passed, imposing a heavy duty on certain goods imported into the colonies. The principle of taxation was 1. Of what were the colonies relieved by the successful termina- tion of the French war? What is said of Great Britain at this time? How did the American troops compare witli those of Europe? What is said of their enterprise in commerce? 2. How did England feel towards the colonies? How did phe begin to treat them ? 3. What right did the British government claim soon after the war ? What did they do in 1764 ? 1765. EVENTS LEADING TO THE REVOLUTION. 117 considered by the Americans as altogether unconstitu- tional and unjust. They were not permitted to send rep- resentatives to parhament to plead their cause ; and there- fore, according to the English law, they could not be justly taxed. 4. The next year the celebrated ^^ stamp act" was passed. This bill required that every piece of paper or parchment, which was used in the transaction of business, should have a stamp upon it, and that for every such piece, a tax greater or less, should be paid to government. This bill was very strongly opposed by some members of parliament, especially by colonel Bane, who, knowing the spirit of the colonists, made an eloquent speech against it. But it passed by an almost unanimous vote. 5. When the news arrived in America, the people were iilled with grief and indignation. Riots broke out in the cities, and the stamp act was exhibited as " the folly of England and the ruin of America." The bells were muffled and tolled " the knell of freedom." Combina- tions styling themselves " sons of liberty," were formed to resist the enforcement of this obnoxious law. The general assemblies protested against it ; addresses and appeals were made to the people of England, showing the injus- tice of the law, and praying that it might be repealed. The officers of the British government were objects of popular hatred, and most of them were compelled to dis- regard the stamp law, or resign their offices. 6. In October, agreeably to a recommendation of Massachusetts, delegates from nine of the colonies met 4. What famous act was passed in 1765? 5. What effect had the "stamp act" oii tho colonies? What did the people do? 6. Wlien,ai)d where was the first congress, or general meeting of the colonies held? Which of the colonies sent delegiites? .4. Masssachusetts, Rhode-lsiland, Connecticut, New-York, New- Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland and South Carolina. What did they do ? To what extent was the stamp act opposed? -5. Probably not a single stamp was ever used in tiie colonies. 118 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1765. in congress at New- York, to consult for the general safety. They passed an act, declaring their rights and liberties as lawful subjects of Great Britain. They re- monstrated against the stamp act, and petitioned for its im- mediate repeal. The merchants of that city entered into agreement not to import any more goods from England, till the stamp act was repealed. In all parts of the coun- try the people gave up imported goods, and used home manufactures. They even abstained from eating lamb> that the growth of wool might be increased. 7. But a change had now taken place in England. The people of that country began to feel the bad effects of this check upon their trade with America, and a pro- position was made in parliament to repeal the stamp act. William Pitt, who was not present when the act was passed, made a powerful speech in favor of repealing it. He declared that England had "no right" to tax the colonies. The act was repealed. The news caused universal joy throughout America. Bells were rung, cannon were fired, and festivals were held. 8. But in repealing the stamp act, the Britisli govern- ment by no means intended to give up the principle of 7. Was there any opposition to the stamp act in England? A. There was. Many articles were written and pnblisljed, showing the injustice of tlie act. Many speakers in both houses of parliament, denied tlioir light of taxing the colonies. Lord Camden, in the house of Lords, in strong hinguage, said ; — " My position is this, — I repeat it, — I will maintain it to my last hour, Taxation and REPRKSE^•TATIO^f are isseparable. This position is founded on the laws of nature. It is more. It is itself nn eternal law of nature. For whatever is a man's own, is ab- solutely his own. No man has a right to take it from him wJtli- out his own consent. Whoever attempts to do it, attempts an injury. Whoever does it, commits a robbery." WhatdidWm. Pitt say ? Was the act repealed.^ What effect had this news on the colonies ? 8. What was done in 17G7? What did the people of Massa- chusetts do.' What British general was ordered to Boston with a regiment of troops .' 1773. EVENTS LEADING TO THE REVOLUTION. 119 taxation in every form. In 1767, a duty was imposed on tea, glass, and other articles. The colonies again took the alarm, and manifested their indignation as before. The people of Massachusetts sent delegates to Boston, to consult with the citizens of that place, upon measures for resisting the king and parliament. The citizens of Boston had already incurred the displeasure of his ma- jesty, and general Gage was now ordered to repair to that place, with a regiment of troops to protect the public officers, and quell all disturbances. 9. The soldiers arrived, and were stationed in different parts of the city. Their insolence often excited the people to resistance, and instead of subduing the spirit of liberty, daily increased it. On the 5th of March, 1770, a riot took place, during which, a party of soldiers being insulted, fired upon the citizens, killed three, and wounded several others. The next day they were ar- rested and imprisoned. This event was afterwards com- memorated as the Boston Massacre. At the demand of the citizens, the troops were removed from the cit}-. The dead were buried with great pomp and solemnity. Soon after, the soldiers were br'ought to trial, and two of them found guilty of manslaughter. 10. To appease the people of the colonies, parliament repealed all the duties except that on tea. But America was not to be satisfied, so long as the principle of taxation was not renounced. The value of a few pence, on a pound of tea, was not what she contended for. The right to take one penny, implied the right to take a thousand. The colonies denied the right. Tea, therefore, was at once banished from the tables of all, both rich and poor, who regarded the liberties of their country. 11. For two or three years no tea was imported into tlie colonies. In 1773, the government of England de- 9. Wliat took piiico on iJie 5tli of Marcli, 1770 ? 10. What did Parliaiiietit do to ii|ipensc the colonists? Why were not the people satislied.-' 120 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, 1773, termined to force this article into their ports. Accord- ingly the East India company was directed to send several cargoes of tea to America. The people of New- York and Philadelphia would not suffer the tea to be brought ashore. At Boston, the masters of the ships met with such violent opposition, that they would gladly have returned to England immediately, but the king's governor would not permit them to leave the port. 12. At a large meeting of the citizens, it was resolved, that " the tea should not be landed." One night a party of men, dressed in the garb of Indians, went on board the ships, broke open the chests, and poured all the tea into the ocean. This bold exploit exasperated the king and parliament ; and to humble the Bostonians, they passed an act to blockade the port, break up their trade, and remove the custom-house to Salem. It, Did they continue llie use of tea ? What took place in 1773? What did the people of N. York and Philadelphia dor 12. What was done by the peoplt? of Boston ? Did they do right in throwing the tea oveiboard? What did the king and parliament now do ? 1774. EVENTS LEADING TO THE REVOLUTION. 121 13. This act, called the Boston Port Bill, produced great distress in Boston, as it at once deprived the greater part of the population of their usual means of subsistence. But the inhabitants soon found, that the whole country were sympathising with them. Contributions were raised in other places, for the relief of all who were thrown out of business by this bill. The people of Salem refused to take the trade of their " suffering neighbors," and gave up their wharves and store-houses, for the relief of the Boston merchants. 14. In Virginia, a day of fasting and prayer was ob- served. It was devoutly implored, that God would give to the people one heart and one mind, firmly to oppose every invasion of American rights. It was a serious time. The people in all parts of the country united in a " Solemn League and Covenant," to break off all inter- course with Great Britain. All seemed actuated by an invincible spirit of patriotism and love of hberty. A few, however, favored the cause of England. These were called tories, while those who favored the cause of American rights, were called ivhlgs. The lovers of liberty had no hope of success against the military force of England ; but they did hope, that continued resistance would lead her to yield the claims of justice. 15. Yet the colonies now determined to prepare for a united and desperate struggle. On the 5th of September 1774, delegates from all the provinces, except Georgia, 13. What was this act called ? How were the Bostonians regarded by the people of the country ? Was not this act di- rectly calculated to benefit the people of Salem? What was their conduct ? 14. What was done in Virginia.'' What did the people do in all parts of the country .'* What two parties were now formed .' Who were called tories .'' Who were called whigs.'' 15. What did the colonies now determine to do.'' When and where did a provincial congress meet ? From what provinces did delegates attend ? Who was chosen president of this coa- gress i* A. John Hancock. What did this congress do ? 11 122 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1774. met in congress at Philadelphia. Their deliberations were secret. Nothing was to be made public without a vote of congress. They insisted on the rights of the colonies, and resolved to break off all trade with Great Britain, until these rights were acknowledged. They sent addresses to the king and people of England, ex- pressing a warm attacliment to the mother country, and declaring, that they desired nothing, which, as loyal sub- jects, they had not a right to claim. After a session of eight weeks, having recommended a meeting of another congress the next year, they dissolved. 16. Their addresses displayed so much force of argu- ment, so much knowledge of politicsii science, and so much glowing patriotism, that a strong impression was made in favor of their cause. In the British senate, Mr. Pitt made a most eloquent speech in behalf of Ameri'^a. He spoke in the highest terms of the wisdom and dignity of the congress at Philadelphia. 17. In all the colonies, the enactments and resolutions of congress were observed with the utmost respect and obedience. Every preparation was now making for war. Military stores, arms, ammunition, &c. were provided in all the colonies. The people began to train themselves in the use of the sword and musket. Massachusetts, especially, pursued a decided course in opposition to the governor, and in preparation for conflict. 18. General Gage, who had been appointed governor by the king, took possession of all the fortifications around Boston. An army was quartered in the city, ready to march at any moment, according to his orders. But with all this array of force, he could not suppress the combi- nations of the people. An assembly was called, consist- 16. What effect did their addresses produce ? 17. What did the people begin to do P 18. Who was now appointed Governor of Massachusetts by the king? What was called in Massachusetts at this time.'* W^hat measures were taken by this assembly ? 1774. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 123 ing of delegates from all the towns in the province. Measures were taken to raise an army of 12,000 men, and a strong force was kept in readiness to march at a moment's \varning. 19. Matters were now fast approaching to a serious crisis. Nothing had been done in England to satisfy the colonies. The Americans were reproached in parlia- ment as " cowardly, undisciplined, feeble," &c. It was evident, too, from the strong force which had already arrived from England, that she designed to compel the colonists to submit to her unjust laws. But the Ameri- cans, except a small party, who were courting the favor of the king, were united and firm in their determination, weak as they were, to maintain their rights against the strongest nation in the world. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 1. At Concord, the colonists, by authority from the provincial congress, had collected a quantity of provisions and military stores. Tliese, General Gage resolved to destroy. For this purpose, he despatched from Boston, a body of 800 troops on the evening of the 18th of April. News of this design was immediately sent to Lexington and Concord, and early next morning the militia of those towns had assembled in arms for defense. Bells and signal guns, soon spread the alarm. When the British troops came to Lexington, they found the militia assem- bled near the meeting house. Major Pitcairn, commander 19. What was now evident ? What is said of tlie Ameri- cans ? 1. What liad the people collected at the town of Concord ? Where is Concord? A. It is 18 miles north-west of Boston? How many did General Gage send to destroy these stores? Why did lie wish to destroy them ? Did these troops meet with any opposition r Where? Where is Lexington ? A. It is II miles Norlh-West of Boston. Describe the battle of Lexington. 124 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1775. of the British, rode up to them and cried with a loud voice, " Disperse, disperse, you rebels ; throw down your arms and disperse." His orders not being obeyed, he dis- BATTLE OF LEXINGTON. charged his pistol, and commanded his men to fire upon them. After returning a few shots, the militia fled. Tliis was the first battle in the war of the revolution. 2. The British proceeded to Concord, and destroyed the military stores. But the militia of the neighboring towns were fast collecting, and they were obliged to retreat with all possible haste. But they did not escape without a galHng fire, pouring in upon them from beliind the fences, trees, and stone walls, along the road. When they arrived at Lexington, exhausted by their march, they were saved from total destruction, by Lord Percy, who, with 900 men and two pieces of cannon, had been sent from Boston to meet them. 3. On their way to Boston, they were incessantly lia- 2. What did the British now do? After this what were they oblic^ed to do ? Describe their return to Boston. 1775. AVAR OF THE rtEVOLUTIOX. 125 rassed by the provincials, who kept up a vvell directed iire from both sides of tlie road. Daring tlie day the British lost 273 men ; the loss of the Americans was 88 killed and wounded. Shortly after this batde, Colonel Ethan Allen* of Vermont, and Colonel Benedict Arnoldf of Connecticut, at the head of a company of volunteers, marched against the forts at Ticonderoga and Crown Point. 4. On the night of the 10th of May, 1775, while the gar- 3. How many did die Britisli lose in thf;ir excursion to Con- cord ? How many the Americans? What expedition was undertaken shortly after the bailie of Lexington ? * Ethan Allen was boin in Roxbia y, Litclifald county, Connecticut. At rii early affe, he emigrated to Verniont, and alioiit 1770, lie' took an nctive part in favor of the " Grreen Mountain Hoys," as the settlers were then called, iji opposition to the government of Xew-York. Wlien called to take tlie field, he showed himself an able leader and an inti\ pid soldier. The same year that he took 'l"icon(leros:a, he was taken prisoner nvav Montreal, in an attempt to reduce tliat city. He was i:ow placed in irons -.ind sent to England, viui an assurance, that he would meet with a halter on his arrival there. He was, how- ever, alter a few montl)s, broug;ht back to Halifax ; and after beinjj kejjt there five months, he was remo\ed to I^ew-York. I-le was kept a pjisosier here one year and a half, and tin n exchanp^ed for Colonel Cam{>be!l. Wliile a prisoner at New-York, as he was standing on the deck oiie daj , a British oiTicei- said to him, " Allen, if you w ill quit^the '• j-ebel xcrv/ce''' and join ns, we vi'd give you ail tlie land jou can sei-off tiiere, in New-Jt rsc)." "• You makenie think," said Allen, "of anaceonnt I read in a good old book thnt I have r.t hrme, how the Devil once promised our Saviourall the kin. There is some doubt as regards the place of his biitli. He embraced, with enthusiasm, the cause of the colonies, and, on account of his daring- courage, vas at once promoted tocfHce in the })roviiicial army. He exhibited i^reat skill and bravery in many of the battles in which he was engaged. In his marches and attacks, he usnniiy acted on the maxim, " In war, expedition is equivalent to strength." He often surprised the enemy by llie boldness of his plans, anrt the rapidity of his movements. His daring courage may excite our admiration, but his character presents little to be commended- He w as vicious, extrava- j^ant, cruel, v^in, fickle, luxurious, and me;\n. Afler he had turned traitor to his country, and joined the Hiitish, he committed the most enormous barbari- ties. On a certain occasimi, he inquired of an American capt.iin whom he had taken prisoner, " What do you suppose tlie Americans would do with me it I should fall into their hands?"'' '' They would cut olf the leg," replied the offi- cer, " that was wounded while you were fighting the battles <.f freedom, and bury it with the honors of \xar, and ihen hang theiemainder of your body in gibbets." After tlie close of the war, he went to England and received 10.000 l)ounds sterling, as a reward for his villainy. He died in Loudon iu 18C1, de- tested by all who knew him. 126 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1775. risen were asleep, Allen arrived at Ticonderoga, and demanded the fort. " By what authority ?" cried the commander. " I demand it," said he, " in the name of the Great Jehovah, and of the Continental Congress." The garrison at once submitted. Soon after, Crown Point was taken without resistance. In these forts, the Ameri- cans found more than a hundred pieces of cannon, and a large quantity of other military stores. 5. The noise of war soon alarmed all the colonies. Many had not expected open hostilities. But the blow was no sooner struck, than they all resolved to join heart and hand with New-England in the desperate struggle. In May, congress again assembled at Philadelphia. John Hancock of Massachusetts was chosen president. A petition was sent to the king, and an address to the people of England. Yet vigorous measures were employed to sustain the war. Articles of confederation were adopted under the title of the united colonies. They voted to raise an army of 20,000 men, and appointed George Washington, who was one of the delegates from Virginia, commander-in-chief of the American forces. 6. A solemn declaration showing the causes and ne- cessity of taking up arms, was prepared by congress, to be read before the army and the people of the colonies, clos- ing as follows : " Our cause is just, our union is perfect. Our internal resources are great, and if necessary, foreign assistance, undoubtedly, may be obtained. With hearts fortified by these animating reflections, we most solemnly declare, that the arms we have been compelled by our 4. In wljose nama did Allen demand a surrender of the fort? When was Crown Point taken ? What did they find in these forts? 5. When did congress again assemble ? Under what title did they enter into arlicies of confederation ? How large an army did they vote to raise ? Who was appointed commander-in- chief of the American forces ? 6. What did congress prepare to be read to the army and peo- ple? 1775. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 127 enemies to asssume, we will, in defiance of every hazard, with unabating firmness and perseverance, employ for the preservation of our hberties ; being with one mind re- solved to die freemen, rather than to live slaves." 7. The troops of New-England were already in arms, and had besieged the British army in Boston. The heights of Charlestown, Breed's liill, and Bunker hill, command the city. The Americans, having received information that the enemy intended to occupy these heights, and advance into the country. Col. Prescott was sent in the evening of the 16th of June, to take possession of Bunker hill. Finding, on liis arrival, that, though this hill was the most commanding position, it v/as too far from the enemy to annoy their shipping and army, he determined to fortify Breed's hill, which is nearer the city, and began the work soon after midnight. 8. Early in the morning, the British discovered the works of the Americans, and immediately opened upon them an incessant fire from the ships in the harbor, and from then' fortifications on the Boston side. The roar of cannon soon alarmed the inhabitants of the city and adjacent towns, and before noon the steeples, the roofs of the houses, and all the surrounding hills were crowded with anxious spectators, who were awaiting with deep and silent emotion, the event of the day. As nothing was effected by the cannon of the British, about 3,000 regular soldiers were landed, and arrayed at the foot of the hill. 9. They advanced to the charge in two divisions, under 7. What heights command the city of Boston ? What was Colonel Prescott ordered to do on the evening of the 16th of June ? Did he do as he was ordered ? Why not ? 8. What did the British do on the morning of the 17th of June ? Describe the battle of Breed's hill ; or as it is usually <;alled, Bunker hill. 9. What did General Putnam tell the American soldiers, as the British were advancing to the first attack f A. *' Boys," said he, *' keep cool, don't fire a gun till you can see the white of iheir eyes,— and then, bore it into them." 128 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1775. the command of Generals Hov/e and Pigot. The Ame- ricans, prompted by the boldness and zeal of General Putnam, and other brave officers, were eager for the combat. But they reserved their fire till the enemy were within a few rods of the breastwork, and then opened BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL. upon them with terrible fury. The British fell by hun- dreds ; their ranks were broken, and the whole line fled in confusion. The officers, fearing the disgrace of a defeat, rallied their troops and urged them on at the point of their swords. Again they were repulsed with groat carnage. The sure ain:i of the provincials cut down the British officers, so that General Howe, deserted by his flying troops, was now left almost alone on the field. 10. At this moment, General Clinton, who was watch- ing the progress of the battle from Boston, considering the honor of the British nation at stake, immediately crossed over, and with great difficulty, led up the troops 10, What distinguished general fell in this battle 1775. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 129 to a third charge. The provincials met them again with undiminished courage ; but their powder being exhausted, and having no bayonets, they fought with the butt end of their muskets. After a bloody contest, in which the brave General Warren fell, the Americans retreated down their entrenchments, wliich were exposed to the raking fire of the British ships. 11. Meanwliile General Pigot had attacked the Ame- ricans at Charlestown, a beautiful village near Breed's hill. At first he was routed ; but being strengthened by fresh troops, he advanced again with so much force, that the provincials fled. The English then, in wanton rage, set fire to the town. In the midst of the battle on the hill, 600 houses were wrapt in flames, which added an awful subHmity to the scene of the day. 12. In this memorable battle, the English lost, out of 3,000, more than 1,000 men. The Americans had only 1,500 in the contest, and their loss was about 450. Though they were defeated, it was considered a glorious defeat. They had met England's bravest troops, and had shown them, that Americans were neither " cowardly nor feeble." Thousands awaited the event of the strug- gle, with the most painful solicitude. 13. Hostihties had also commenced in the southern colonies. Lord Dunmore, governor of Virginia, forcibly seized a quantity of military stores belonging to the colony. Patrick Henry,* with a company of militia, 11. Describe tlie burning of Charlestown. 12. What was the loss of the English in tlie battle of Bunker hill ? The loss of the Americans ^ 13. What did Lord Dunmore do ? A. John Murray Dunmore was the last governor of Virginia appointed by tlie king. In his zeal to assist the English, he tried to injure the colony by all the means in his power, and acted the part of a pirate and plunderer. He died in England 1809. Who proceeded against hmi .-' Did ihey get the stores .'' * Patrick Henr)-, a most eloquent orator, was born in Virginia in 1736. He was the first man that proposed to the colonies hostile measurt-s against Great Biitaiiu Ou a certain occasion, as he was speaking in the assembly of Virgi- 130 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1775. proceeded against him, and demanded the stores, or their value in money. The money was immediately paid. To strengthen his forces, Dunmore basely offered free- dom to all slaves who would take up arms against their masters, and join the royal party. Not long after, a body of liis black and white troops assembled at Yorktown, and attacked the colonists. But the royalists were soon defeated, and Dunmore was obliged to leave the city. Soon after, he ordered Norfolk to be set on fire, by which a large amount of property was destroyed. 14. Similar scenes occurred in the Carolinas. The people of South Carolina, being in want of ammunition, twelve persons, authorized by the committee of supplies, sailed from Charleston, and captured a British vessel near St. Augustine, with 15,000 pounds of powder on board. About the same time the people of Georgia, who had now joined the confederacy, seized a vessel lately arrived from London with 13,000 pounds of powder, and other stores. The same year four other vessels laden with military stores for the British army, were captured by Captain Manly, of New-England. These stores were of vast importance to the Americans, who had not then the means of manufacturing extensively the munitions of war. Before the close of the vear, consrress voted to build immediately thirteen ships of war. Thus was commenced the American navv. 14. By whom was a British vessel taken near St. Augustine ? How much powder was there on board .'' What did the Geor- gians do ? How many vessels were taken during the year ? nia, respectiiiE; the oppressive and aibitraiy measures of the British govern- ment towards America, he became much excited, and in the warmth of his feelings, added, " Casar had his Brutus,— Charles the first, his Cromwell,— and George the third"—" Treason," cried the speaker—" treason, treason," was echoed from every part of the house. Heni-y faltered not for an instant, but taking a loftier attitude, and fixing on the sjjeaker an eye of fire, he finished his sentence with the firmest emphasis, "• maij firofit b>j t/ieir ex-a7nple. If this be treason, make tlie most of it." He was the tirst governor of Virginia after the declaration of Independence, and a member of the old congress. Hu was a natural orator of the highest order. He died 1779, aged 63. 1775. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 131 15. The colonists soon turned their attention to Canada. The people of that province were mostly of French ori- gin, and though they had been earnestly solicited by congress, they had not taken any part in the opposition against the British government. Fearing an invasion from that quarter. General Montgomery,* with an army of 1,000 men, was sent to take possession of the for- tresses, and induce, if possible, the inhabitants of Canada to join in the war against Great Britain. 16. He landed at St. Johns on the 10th of September, and soon after, commenced a siege of the fort. A small detachment was sent against fort Chamblee, a few miles above ; which defeated the garrison, and took possession of six tons of powder, and a quantity of other stores found in the fort. St. Johns was also surrendered shortly after. On the 12th November, Montgomery marched against Montreal, which immediately submitted. Quebec was now the only remaining strong-hold in Canada. 17. To assist Montgomery in the reduction of that place. Colonel Arnold had been sent from Boston. In ascending the Kennebec river, and marching through the dismal wilderness, his troops endured the severest hard- ships. To escape the horrors of starvation, one whole division was obliged to return. Arnold arrived opposite Quebec two days after the surrender of Montreal. Such was the consternation of the inhabitants, that could he 15. To what did the colonists soon turn their attention? Who was sent with an artny to Canada? 16. Where did he land ? What was the result ? What other fort was taken? How much powder was found in the fort? What city did he take? 17. Who was sent to as.«ist Montgomery in taking Quebec? * Richard Montgomery, a major-preneral in the array of the United States, was born in tlje north of Ireland in 1737. He served under Wolfe at Quebec in 1?59 ; hut on liis return to Pluugh there, unyoked liis oxen, and without chatiijing iiis clothes, set off for the scene of action. Learning the situation of things, he returneil to Connecticut, levied a regiment, and marched to Cambridge. He was now appointed a oiajoj--geueral, and acted a very important part during the war. Aft«r the 160 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1779. forward through a tremendous fire from the garrison, and scahng the fort, with their bayonets, soon compelled them to surrender. Of the British, 60 were killed, and more than 500 taken prisoners. Soon after, the British at Paulus Hook, were surprised and defeated by Major Lee. 7. During the summer, several successful attempts were made against the Indians. One was made by Colonel Clarke, of Virginia, who with a brave band of 130 men penetrated the Indian territory, and took the British fort at St. Vincents, on the Wabash. To effect their object, the troops had to endure great hardships. For several miles they were obliged to wade through swamps, where the water was up to their arms, with their muskets and baggage on their heads. When they ar- rived, the enemy surrendered without resistance. 8. An army of 4000 men, under the command of General Sullivan, was sent against the savages on the frontiers of Pennsylvania and New- York. The Indians every where were I'outed. Their forts were taken, their villages burned, their fruit trees and corn fields destroyed ; and all their improvements in civilization were laid waste. Tliis severe but necessary punishment kept the savages in check for some time after. 9. Early in the fall, the French fleet arrived on the coast of Georgia, with 6000 troops on board. A plan 7, 8. What took place during the summer ? 9. When did a French fleet arrive on the coast? loss of fort Montgomery, situated in the liighlands on the Hudson, Wasliington determined to build another fortification, and he directed Putnam to fix upon the spot. To him belong;s the praise of liaving- chosen West Point. On a cer- tain occasion, a tory from the British army was detected in Putnam's camp. Governor Tryon claimed liiin an a British officer, threatening vengeance if he was not restored. General Putnam wrote tlie following pithy reply. " Sir,— Nathan Palmer, a lieutenant in your king's service, was taken in my camp as a spy,— he was tried as a spy,— he was coudennied as a spy,— and lie shall be hane^ed as a spy. Israel Putnam. P. S. Afternoon,— He is hanged." In 1779, he was seized with a paralytic affliction which impaired the activity of his body, and put an end to his military career. He spent the remainder of Lis days iu retirement, and died at Brooklyn, Connecticut, May 29, 1790. 1779. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 161 was immediately concerted for the siege of the British at Savannah. General Lincoln marched his army from C/harleston, and united with the French soldiers in besieg- ing the city, on the 23d of September. The enemy were soon closely pressed. But De Estaing, the French commander, desirous of returning to the West Indies, proposed to raise the siege. Instead of this, Lincoln determined to take the city, if possible, by storm. 10. On the 9th of October, a vigorous assault was made; and the out-works were soon carried. But as they advanced, the gai'rison opened upon them with such fury, that the assailants were defeated with a loss of 1000 men. Among the slain was Count Pulaski, a brave Pole, 'who had served in the American army for several years with distinguished zeal. But no one fell more univer- sally lamented, than the heroic Sergeant Jasper.* Soon after this defeat, the French left the coast and the Ame- rican forces retired to Charleston. 11. About this time a naval engagement took place. Jolm Paul Jones, a Scotchman by birth, having distin- guished himself in taking prizes at sea, was appointed by 10. Describe the attack on Savannnli. 11. Describe the engagement between tlio Serapis and Bon horame Ricliard. * Jasper was one of the many youth whose memory slioiild be warmly che- rished by eveiy American. He liist distiiit^iiished himself in the defense of fort iMoullrie, in South Carolina. Says one who w as present, " A ball from one of the enemy's ships carried away our llag-staft". Scarcely had the stars of liberty touched the sand, l)efore Jasper flew and snatched them up and kissed them with the greatest enthusiasm. I'hen, havinp: fixed them to the point of his spontoon, or spear, he leaped up on the breast-work amidst the storm and fury of the battle, and restored them to their daring station, waving his hat at the same time and huzzaing, ^^ God save liberty and my country forever." Jasper had a brother who had joined the British ; and, though a tory', he loved him with warm affection. In' comjjany with his particular friend, Sergeant Newton, Jasper went to visit this brother at Ebenezer, a British post near Savannah. While there, his brother showed him ten or twelve American pri- soners, who had been taken as deseners, and were to be sent immediately to Savannah and probably executed, .\mong them was a lovely' young woman, wife of one of the prisoners, with her child, a sweet little boy about five yeaw old. Their pitiable condition moved Jasper and Newton to tears ; and they retired, resolved to rescue them or die in tiie attempt. The prisoners, under a guard of ten men, were soon sent off for Savannah. Taking leave of his bro- 14* 162 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1779. congress, a captain in the American navy. On the 14th of September, he sailed from a port in France, and soon after, off the coast of Scotland, fell in with the Serapis, a British ship of 44 guns. The name of liis own ship, which carried 40 guns, was Bon homme Richard. The attack was made in the evening, and an hour after the battle commenced, the ships approached so near each other, that Jones threw his grappling irons aboard the Serapis and lashed them fast together. 12. Terrible slaughter now ensued. An incessant discharge of cannon swept their decks, and frequently both frigates were on fire. Amid the darkness of night the scene was awfully sublime. After a bloody battle of three hours, the British frigate was surrendered. Jones, perceiving that his own ship was fast filling with water, ordered his men on board the Serapis. Soon after, she sunk to the bottom. For his success on thj's occasion, Jones received a golden sword from the king of France, and a golden medal from the American congress. 12. What was the resuh? What did Jones receive for h'la success ? ther, Jasper and his friend depaited, and by a circuitous route came up with them and pursued for several miles, watching for some favorable moment to ef- fect their ouject. .lust as all hope began to fail, it occurred to Jasper, that possi- bly they might stop at a famous spring about t\» o miles from Savannah. They pushed on and concealed themselvts in the bushes near the spring. Soon the guard and prisoners appeared and a halt was ordered. Hope again inspired the heroes in ambush. All but four left their arms by the sitle of the road, and proceeded to the spring. Two were ordered to keep guard while the other two armed men wt-re commanded to give the ])risoners drink. Ihese two set their guns against a tree and advanced to the spring, drank themselves and filled their canteens for the jjrisoners. At this moment Jasper and Newton burst forth from the thicket, seized the muskets standing against the tree, and shot down the tw o men who were kee))ing guard. 1 hey now lUshed on and with the butt end of the muskets leveled tw o otiiers, who had sprung forward to seize the guns of the fallen guard. They now ordered the rest to surrender at the point of the bayonet, which they instantly did. Jasper now broke oft" the hand-cufts of the prisoneis and giving each one a musket, marched them oft* to the American camp, to the inexpressible joy and admiration of all. On the day of his death, Jasper pei-lbrmed a feat of similar daring ; but in which, unfortunately, he received a mortal wound. He died like a christian soldier, in full hopes'of a better life. 1780. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 163 EVENTS OF 1780. 1. During the winter, the American army endured great hardships from the want of food and clothing. This suffering resuhed mostly from the circulation of what was called continental money. To pay off the sol- diers and meet other expenses, congress was obhged to issue a vast amount of this money. At this time it had lost almost all its value. Thirty dollars of this paper money was not worth more than one dollar in silver. The troops, whose wages were paid in this money, could buy neither food nor clothing with it. So great was the distress, that some regiments revolted and left the army. But Washington, by liis intreaties with congress, and appeals to the people in all parts of the country, saved his army from total destruction. 2. The British army during the past year had been reinforced by fresh troops from England ; and Sir Henry Clinton now determined to invade South Carolina with a powerful force. Accordingly he left New- York, entered the port of Charleston, and on the first of April, com- menced the siege of that city. The American army under Generlal Lincoln was small, compared with that of the enemy, wliich amounted to 9000 men. 3. But every exertion was made to save the city. Communication with the country was kept open for some time by a detachment stationed at Monk's corner. This post was soon taken, and the garrison of the city found themselves closely pressed on all sides. With no hope of success against a force so much superior, Lincoln surrendered the town and his men. This severe blow disheartened the troops in all parts of the state, and after 1. Did you ever see any continental money ? What can you say about it ? 2. What did Sir Henry Clinton do ? 3. What was General Lincoln obliged to do ? What did Colonel Tarleton do ? 164 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1780. some feeble attempts to resist, they submitted to the enemy. One detachment of 400 men, who had not laid down their arms, were surprised by Colonel Tarleton,* and more than half of them cut to pieces without mercy. 4.' Although the people were obliged to submit to royal authority^ they were ready on the first favorable opportu- nity to seize their arms in defense of their country. Colo- nel Sumpter, with a band of devoted patriots, attacked and defeated several detachments of the enemy. At length an army of 4000 men, a part of whom had marched from New-Jersey, assembled in North Carolina under General Gates. This force advanced towards the enemy as far as Clermont. 5. In the night of the 15th of August, Lord Cornwal- lis marched against the Americans, and met them advan- cing against him. Next morning the British made a fu- rious charge upon the mihtia and soon put them to flight. The continentals, or the regular American troops, stood the charge with great bravery ; but at length they were pressed in fi*ont and rear, and their ranks being broken, they fled in disorder. Baron de Kalb, a German officer, who had faithfully served in the American army, fell in this ensragement with eleven wounds. The loss of the 4. What is said of Colonel Sumpter? 5. What happened on the 15th of August ? * Colonel Tarleton was born in Liverpool, England. He was brave, fearless, and often cruel to those who fell into his power. In the battle of Cowptns, Colonel William Wasliington commanded the cavalry, and contributed muck to the victory. In the ttijj^ht of Tarleion's troops, Washington was foremost in the pursuit. He and his men cut down great numbers of the enemy, and even Tarleton received a severe wound in his head, by a blow from Washington's sabre. Tarleton could never bear to hear him praised after this. On a cei-tain occasion, he observed, " I am told that Colonel Washington is a poor, ignorant fellow, and can neither read nor write." " Be tliat as it may," said a lady present, " you will allow, Colonel, that he ean make his mark," pointing at the same time to Tarleton's wounded head. When some ladies In Charleston were eulogizing Colonel Washington, " I would be very glad," said Tarleton, " to get a sight of him. I have heard much talk of him, but have never yet seen him." " Had you have looked behind you at the battle of Cowpens," said one, " you might have enjoyed that pleasure." Tarleton returned to England after the war, and was tor some time a member of parliament. 1780. WAR OF THE KEVOLrXION. 165 Americans was supposed to be about 1000 men ; that of the enemy 325. 6. Sumpter, who had been very successful against the enemy, when he heard that Gates was defeated, fled with the prisoners and booty he had taken. But he was pur- sued by the furious Tarleton, and being surprised in the night, his forces were killed or scattered, and the prison, ers retaken. In another part of the state general Ma- rion* a determined patriot, with a brave party of horse- men, defeated many scouting parties of the enemy. To furnish his troops with swords, he cut up the saws of the 6. What did General Marion do ? * Francis Marion was a brave and able officer. He was born near George- town, South Carolina, in 1732. He died in 1795. \V hile general Marion vas in camp, near Georgetown, a British officer was sent to him to make some ar- rangements about the exchange of prisoners. Instead of finding Marion as he expected, " some stout figure of a warrior, of maiiial aspect anil flaming regimentals, he beheld in our hero, a s\*arthy, smoke-dried little man, with scarce enough of threadbare homespun to cover Ins nakedness! and in place of tall ranks, of gaily uressed soldiers, he beheld a handful of sunburnt yellow - legged militia-men ; some roasting j)otatots and some asleej), with then- black firelocks and powderhorns lying by them on the lugs !" After every thing was settled to his satisfaction, the officer took up his hat to retire. " Oli no !" said Maiion ; " it is now about our time of dining ; and I hope, sir, you will give us the pleasure of your company to dinner." The dinner to which he alluded, was no other than a heap of sweet potatoes, that were very snugly i-oasting un- der the embei-s, and which the servant Tom, with his pine-stick poker soon lib- erated from their ashy confinement ; and liaving cleansed thtm of the ashes, partly by blowing tlieni with his breath, and partly by brushing them with the sleeve of his old cotton shirt, he piled some of the best on a large piece of bark and placed them between the British officer and Marion. " 1 fear" said the general, " our dinner will not jjrove (juite so palatable to you asT could wish, but it is the best we have. I suppose it is not equal to your style of dining." " No, indeed," said the officer ; "and this I imagine, is one of your accidental dinners. In general, no doubt, you live a great deal better." " Rather worse," replied Ma- rion, " for often we don't get enough of this." " Heavens! " rejoined the officer. " But probably,, what you lose in meal you make up in malt ; though stinted in p7-ovisio?is, yandrdw noble pay. "Not a cent, sir," said the general, " not a eent." " Heavens and earth : then you must be in a bad ho\— all Jighting and 710 pay .' and no provisions but potatoes .'" " Why sir," replied Marion, " these things depend on feeling,— the heart is all ; when that is much interested, a man can do any thing. Many a youth would think it hard to indent himself a slave for fourteen years. But let him be over head and ears in love, and with sucli a beauteous sweetheart as Rachel, and he will think no more of fourteen year's servitude than young Jacob did. Well now this is exactly my case. I am in love i and my sweetheart is LIBERTY. Be that heavenly njmph my companion, and these wilds and woods shall have charms beyond London and Paris in slaveiy." The young officer was so struck with Marion's seutimetits, that he never rested until he threw up his commission, and retired from the British service. (Life of Marion.) 166 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1780. saw-mills, and by concealing his men in the swamps and thickets, he avoided a regular engagement with the Brit- ish forces. 7. In this state of things at the south, many of the peo- pie turned tories, and joined the British army. A large body of these men under Major Ferguson, was attacked by a band of choice riflemen, mounted on horse, and a force of militia. The battle was fought on the top of King's mountain, where Ferguson had posted his men. TJie enemy defended themselves with great bravery, till their leader fell, and then threw down their arms. About 300 were killed or wounded, and 850 taken prisoners. 8. About this time General Gates, on account of his ill success, was superseded in his command at the south, by General Green. The army was now at Charlotte, and poorly supplied with food and clothing. Green soon devised plans for harassing the enemy, and cutting off their stores ; but no general engagement took place, till after the commencement of another year. 9. We must now turn to the affairs of the northern department. Washington's army was still lying in camp, watching the movements of the enemy, at New- York. A French fleet had arrived in New-England with an army of 5000 soldiers. But a more powerful fleet from England, prevented any combined operations, against the British forces. At this time the prospects of the country were truly alarming. Defeat disheartened the American forces at the south, and poverty and wretchedness at the north. 10. In this gloomy state of affairs, the treachery of Arnold came to light. This officer, soon after the Brit- ish evacuated Philadelphia, was stationed in that city. His success in battle had given him great reputation in 7. What took place on the top of King's Mountain? 8. By whom was General Gates succeeded ? 9. What were now the prospects of the country ? 10. What was the conduct of Arnold in riiiladelphia? 1780. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 167 tlie army, and filled his own mind with vanity and pride. By a course of luxury and excess he soon involved him- self deeply in debt. To support his extravagance he em- bezzled the public money. He was accused, tried by a court-martial, and sentenced to be reprimanded by the commander-in-chief. 11. At this his pride was wounded, and he resolved on revenge. Sometime afterward, concealing his purpose, he applied to Washington for command of the very im- portant station at West-Point. His wish was granted, and he immediately wrote to the British general, and pro- posed to deliver the post into his hands. To accomplish this object, Major Andre* left New- York, sailed up the Hudson, and in the night, near West-Point, held a private interview with Arnold, and received from liim a full de- scription of the fort, the garrison, and the plan to be pur- sued. It was agreed that Arnold should receive 50,000 dollars, and the office of general in the British army. 12. When Andre was ready to return, he found that the vessel in which he came, had been compelled to move down the river. He now endeavored to reach New- York by land. Having received a pass from Arnold, he as- sumed the name of John Anderson^ and set out to return under the disguise of a traveler. Just before he reached New- York, he was stopped by three militia men, whom he supposed to be a British guard. Apprehending no danger, instead of showing his passport, he confessed him- self a British officer, on important business, and wished to proceed on. He was immediately arrested ; and finding 11. What important post was placed under his command? What did lie propose to the British general? Who was sent to mature the plan for the surrender of West-Point ? 12. What was the result? By whom was Andre stopped ? What were their names? A. John Paulding, David Williams, and Isaac Vanwert. * See the National Preceptor, Lesson 29. 168 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1780. himself in the hands of Americans, he offered his purse, his watch, and any reward they might ask, if he might be permitted to pass. VS. UnwilHng to betray their country for gold, they began to search his person, and finding papers in his boot, ^^^^^^^^^3 ^B ^^^^^^^E^ ^-m ^^S^^^^E & ^E&mf/iB^ ^^^^^^^S' ^^^S£ ^^^^^^^ft m^^^J^^f^^S^^ ^^"^^^^^H CAPTURE OF ANDRE. they led him prisoner to colonel Jameson, who was sta- tioned on the American lines. By the urgent request of Andre, Jameson, suspecting no treason, immediately made known to Arnold, that Anderson was taken pri- soner. Arnold aware of his danger, fled from his post, and joined the British army. Andre was tried as a spy, con- victed and hung. He was a young man of fine talents, and of a noble, ingenuous disposition. It is said that Washington even wept, when he saw him led forth to be executed. Sir Henry Clinton exerted all his power to save his life. But the safety of the country demanded 13. What did Arnold now do; 1780. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 169 his death. Great exertions were made to arrest Arnold, but without success.* 14. Arnold published an address to the American army, in which he reproached congress, and endeavored to in- duce the soldiers and officers to join the ranks of the enemy. But his address was regarded with the utmost contempt. His character was now branded with infamy ; and detested wherever it was known. He stands alone, among all the officers of the Revolution, as a traitor to the cause of his country. 14. How was he regarded by ihe Americans? *Tlns hazardous enterprise was iindtrtaken by an officer, under General Lee, by the name of JOHN CHA.MPE,a native of Virginia, and a man of great courage and perseverance. To accomplish his object, it was necessary for liim to desert the American camj), go to New-York, and join the British. Having matured the plan with Major Lee, Champe mounted his horse about eleven o'clock at night, and stealing silently away, set out for New-York. As he was passing the lines, one of the p;itrol hailed him ; but putting spurs to his horse, he made his escape. Ihe c;iptain of the guard immediately waited on Lee and informed him that one of the dragoons had deserted the camp. Lee wish- ing to conceal the flight of Champe, made as much delay as possible in fur- nishing written orders for the pursuit. About an hour after Champe had started, a company of pursuers set off on the chase. By frequentlv examining the road they kept on his track, and in tlie morniiig a few miles from New-York they descried the deserter about half a mile distant. Champe, who was on the look- out, perceived his pursuers at the same lime. A close pui-suit now continued for several miles, till Champe fearing he should be overliiken, drew near to the Hudson, threw himself from his horse, lashed his valise to his shoulders, and calling loudly to some British in boats at no great distance, he plunged into the river. After a tew shot, upon liis pursuers, the British took him on board and soon carried him to New-York. When the pursuers returned to head-quar- ters with Champe's horse, the agony of Major Lee, for a moment, was |)ast de- scription, lest the faithful, honorable, intrepid Champe had fallen. But his fears were soon removed, and he hastened to inform Washington of the success, thus far, of his plan. Champe, shortly after his arrival in New-York, enlisted into Arnold's legion, and by careful observation, soon became well acquainted with the habits of the general. He discovered that >t was his custom to return home about twelve every night, and that before going to bed he always visited the garden. Having found two companions, who entered fully into his plans, Chami)e proposed to seize Arnold in the garden, gag him, convey him through the alleys and streets to a boat, which should be in readiness to cari^ him across the river to Hoboken ; and in case of being questioned, rejjresent Arnold as a drunken soldier, whom they were carrying to the guard-house. Cliampe communicated Iiis plan to Lee, who, on the night appointed, repaired to Ho- boken ardently hoping there to meet his friend with the traitor. But unfortunate- ly it happened, that on the very day preceedingthat night, Arnold had removed his quarters to another pait of the city, and that Cliampe with the other sol- diei-s had been ordered on board of the fleet, destined for the invasion of Vir- ginia. Nor did he escape from the British service till months afterwards. At length, seizing a favorable opportunity, he deserted the camp of the enemy and retuniing to the American army, was received by Lee and by Washington w ith many marks of gratitude and honor. (Lee's Memoirs.) 15 170 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1780, 15. The American soldiers in their winter quarters, again suffered all the miseries of famine and nakedness. Their wants were not supplied, till they had revolted and threatened to desert the camp. One body of 1300 men, left their quarters and set out for Philadelphia, to demand redress of their wrongs. One officer in attempting to op- pose their designs was killed. At length general Wayne appeared in front of the line, and presenting his pistol, threatened to fire. They charged their bayonets and said, " we love and respect you ; but if you fire, you are a dead man. Do not mistake us. We are not going to the enemy. On the contrary, were they now to appear, you should see us fight under your orders with as much resolution and alacrity as ever. But we will be amused no longer ; we are determined to obtain what is our just due." Saying this, they proceeded on their march. 16. When they arrived at Princeton, three emissaries appeared, who tried to hire them to join the British army.. They at once seized them as spies, and expressed great indignation at their proposal. The soldiers were soon met by a committee from congress, who satisfied their demands, and persuaded them to return to the camp. They received their wages in specie, and exhibited great manifestations of joy. Thus closed the events of 1780. TERMINATION OF THE WAR. 1. Soon after General Greene took command of the American forces at the south, he sent out general Morgan, with about 1000 men, to cut off the tory parties in the 15. What was the situation of the soldiers in their winter quar- ters ? How many started off in a body for Philadelphia ? Why ? What did General Wayne do ? 16. What was the result of this movement? 1. What did General Greene do ? Who was sent in pursuit of Morgan ? 1781. TERMINATION OF THE WAR. 171 western part of South Carolina. Cornwallis perceiving this movement, sent Tarleton in pursuit of him. Morgan finding liis antagonist much superior in force, retreated as far as Cowpcns,* where he put his men in readiness to meet the enemy. 2. On the 17th of January, 1781, Tarleton confident of victory, drew up his troops, and led them on to the charge. Morgan's militia line broke and fled. His regu- lar troops stood the shock and fought with great ardor. BATTLE OF COWPENS. Soon the enemy pressed on, and Morgan ordered a retreat. In the pursuit, the British were thrown into dis- order, and the continentals turning upon them, cut them down with great slaughter. The enemy vv ere defeated with a loss of 300 killed or wounded, and 500 taken prisoners. Of the Americans, only 12 men were killed, and 60 wounded. 2. Describe the battle of Cowpens ? Cowpens, a town in the iiorllieru puit of South-Carolina, in Union County. 172 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1781. 3. Immediately after this victory^ Morgan set off with liis trophies on a rapid march towards Virginia. Corn- wallis mortified at so great a loss, determined to cut them off before they had crossed Catawba river. For twelve days the chase was so close, that the Americans crossed the river Catawba, only two hours before the British arri- ved, and encamped on the opposite side. Before the next morning a heavy rain fell which made the ford impassable. Three days after, Cornwallis crossed the river and con- tinued the chase. 4. By this time, General Greene had rode 150 miles across the country to join Morgan. Having sent the prisoners to Charlotteville, he continued to retreat, and before his army had all crossed the river Yadkin, the British appeared and cut off part of his baggage. That night a flood of rain made this river also impassable. The Americans now thought themselves specially favor- ed of heaven. But soon the enemy forded the river and re-commenced pursuit. The race was now for the river Dan, more than 100 miles distant. The last 24 hours the Americans marched 40 miles, and their boats had scarcely reached the northern shore, when the foe appear- ed on the opposite side. 5. The British vexed and worn out with fatigue, now retired to Hillsborough. During this retreat the Ameri- cans were in great distress for want of food and shoes. Their bare feet marked the frozen ground with blood ;* and even their general was glad to receive a crust of 3. Describe the movements of Morgan and Cornwallis. 4. Describe the race of the British and Americans through North Carohna? 5. What is said of the Americans during this retreat ? * About tliis time, as General Greene wns passin>» a sentinel who was bare- footed, he said to him, "• I tVar, my li^ood illlow, you suftVr much from the se- vere cold." " I do very much," said tlie soldier, " but 1 do not complain. I know I should fare belter, liad our general the nieans of getting supplies. They say however in a few days we shall have a battle, and tlien 1 shall take care to se- cure a pair of shoes." 1781. TERMINATION OF THE WAR. 173 bread from a common soldier. In Virginia the army was refreshed and strengthened with a force of militia. 6. Greene soon returned to North Carolina to encou- rage the whigs. Here several bands of tories were sur- prised and killed or taken prisoners. On the 15th of March, a severe battle was fought between the two armies at Guilford Court-House. On the 25th of April, another was fought on Hobkirk's hill. In these engagements the loss was about the same on each side. 7. About this time, the brave patriots Sumpter and Marion, took several important posts from the enemy in South Carolina. Fort Watson, fort Motte, fort Granby, Georgetown and Orangeburg, were all subdued by the Americans, and the garrisons taken prisoners. Augusta was taken by General Lee ; and the strong post of the British, at Ninety-Six,* was besieged by the American ar- my. Hearing that Lord Rawdon was advancing with a strong reinforcement, Greene, on the 18th of June, made a violent assault upon the fort ; but was repulsed with some loss. 8. No general engagement again occurred till the 8th of September, when a most bloody battle was fought at Eutaw springs. The British at first were put to rout, and compelled to fly. The victory would have been entirely on the side of the Americans, had not the enemy, in their flight, thrown themselves into a large brick house, from which they cut down their pursuers with terrible slaughter. The number of killed and wounded was in all 1400 ; or 6. Where were battles fought ? 7. What places were taken by the Americans ? What did General Greene do on the 18th of June ? 8. Describe the battle of Eutaw springs ? Where are Eu- taw springs? A. Near the Santee river, about 50 miles north of Charleston. •Ninety-Six was about 150 miles north-west of Charleston, near the Saluda river. 15* 174 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1781. about 700 on each side. Victory was claimed on both sides. The enemy soon retreated to Charleston.* 9. The achievements of Greene, with his brave but feeble army, astonished his friends, 9,nd mortified his ene- mies. The posts of the British in the back country of Georgia and the Carolinas, had nearly all been taken. The American army had endured the most complicated 9. What is said of party feeling at the south ? * While the British were at Charleston, an event occurred which excited universal sjmpathy and indifjnation. iJiis was the execution of Colonel Isaac Hayneof South-Carolina ; a man, who, by his amiability of character and high sentiments of honor and uprightness, had secured thi- good-will and esteem of all who knew him. He had a wife and six small children, the eldest a boy thirteen years of age. His wife, to whom he was tenderly attached, fell a victim to disease ; an event hastened not inipiobably by the inconveniences and suffer- ings incident to a stateof war, in which the whole family largely participated. Colonel Hayne Inmself was taken prisoner by the Englisli forces, aiidin a short time was executed on the gallows, under circumstances calculated to excite the deepest commiseration. A great number ol' persons, both Englishmen and Americans, interceded for his life; the ladies of Charleston signed a petition in his behalf; his motherless children were presented on their bended knees as humble suitors for their beloved father ; but all in vain. During the imprison- ment of the father, his eldest son was j)ermitted to stay with him in prison. Be- holding his only surviving parent, for whom he felt the deepest affection, loaded with irons and condemned to die, he was overwhelmed with conster- nation and sorrow. The wretched father endeavored to console him, by re- minding him, that the unavailing grief of his son tended only to increase his own misei-y, that we came into this world merely to prepare for a better, that he was jiiuiself prepared to die, and could even rejoice that his troubles were so near an end. ' To-morrow,' said he, ' I set out for immoitality ; you will ac- comi)any me to the place of mj^ execution ; and when I am dead, take my body and bury it by the side of your mother.' The youth here fell on his father's neck, crying, ' Oh, my father, my fathor, I die with you !' Colonel Hayne, as he was loaded with irons, was unable to return the embrace of his son, and merely said to him in reply, ' Live, my son, to honor God byagoodlife; live to serve your country ; and live to take care of your brother and little sisters.' The next morning, proceeds the narrative of these distressing events. Colonel Hayne was conducted to the place of execution. His son accompanied him. Soon as they came in sight of the gallows, the father strengthened himself and said, ' Now, my son, show yourself a man ! That tree is the boundary of my life, and all of my life's sorrows. Beyond that the wicked cease from troubling and the weary are at rest. Don't lay too much at heart our separation ; it will be short. 'Twas but lately your dear mother died. To-day I die. And you, my son, though but young, must shortly follow us.' ' Yes, my father,' replied the broken-hearted youth, ' I shall shortly follow jou, for indeed I feel that I cannot live long.' And this melancholy anticipation was fulfilled in a manner more dreadfid than is implied in the mere extinction of life. On seeing his father in the hands of the executioner, and then struggling in the halter, he stood like one transfixed and motionless with horror. Till then, proceeds the narration, he had wept incessantly ; but as soon as he saw that, the fountain of his tears was staunched, and he never wept more. He died insane ; and in his last moments often called on his father, in terms that brought tears from the hardest hearts." (Life of Marion.) 1781. TERMINATION OF THE WAR. ]75 sufferings, with a degree of fortitude worthy of all com- mendation. But distress was not confined to the army. The rage of party feeling divided the people ; and drove men of the same village, and often of the same family, to arms against each other. The death of one man inspired hundreds with the spirit of revenge, and led them to plun- der, burn and murder, without restraint. Thus the whole community were carried away with a spirit of mutual jealousy and deadly strife. 10. Virginia was invaded in the month of January, by a strong British force under General Philips, and the trai- tor Arnold. They immediately began a course of plun- der, in which they destroyed much valuable property. In May, Cornwallis arrived from North Carolina with addi- tional forces, and took chief command. At this time La- fayette was at Richmond with an army of 3000 men. Cornwallis having a much greater force, now desired to meet him in battle. But Lafayette skillfully avoided him, till he was joined by General Wayne, and then advanced against the enemy. Cornwallis retreated and fortified his troops at Yorktown. 11. While these affairs were going on at the south, Washington, in conjunction with the French troops, was preparing to attack New-York. For this purpose he ex- pected 6000 men from the northern states. But before they came in, the enemy were reinforced with fresh troops from Europe. Hearing that a French fleet was on the way to the Chesapeake, Washington determined to march his forces against Cornwallis, in Virginia. 12. Clinton, who still commanded the British forces at 10. When and by whom was Virginia invaded? [When did Cornwallis arrive ? Why did Cornwallis retreat to York- town ? Where is Yorktown ? A. It is in Virginia on York river, 11 miles from its mouth. 11. What was Washington doing at this time? 12. What did Clinton do? Why did Washington determine to march against Cornwallis in Yorktown .'' 176 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1781. New- York, had intercepted letters from Washington by which he discovered his design of besieging tliat city. He at once made preparations for a vigorous defense. But while he was thus engaged, Washington seized a favora- ble opportunity to commence his march against Cornwal- lis, and had crossed the Delaware before Clinton suspect- ed his design. 13. To arrest the march of Washington, and call him back to the north, Clinton sent the treacherous Arnold with a strong force against Nevv-London. He first sent a part of his force to attack fort Griswold, which stood nearly opposite to that city, and guarded the river Thames. The brave garrison made a gallant defense, but were soon overpowered. When all resistance had ceased a British officer inquired, " Who commands this fort." Colonel Ledyard, presenting his sword, replied, " I did, sir, but you do now." The officer seized the sword, and plunged it into Ledyard's breast. Then fol- lowed a horrid massacre, in wliich 120, nearly all the gar- rison, w^ere literally butchered. Arnold now entered New-London ; and after burning the city and destroying a vast amount of property, hastily returned to New- York. 14. On the 13th of August, the French fleet arrived in the Chesapeake ; and soon after a British fleet appeared. On the 5th of September, a battle was fought, in which 90 of the British were killed and 246 wounded. Their ships were greatly damaged, and one seventy-four was so much shattered, that she w^as afterwards burnt. The British Admiral was now obliged to return to New.York, for the 13. Who was sent against New-London ? What was done at Fort Griswold? If the British officer who commanded the troops that took the fort, had been a brave and honorable man, Ijow would he have treated Colonel Ledyard ? 14. When did the French fleet arrive in the Chesapeake .'' What happened on the 5th of September.^ 1781. TERMINATION OF THE WAR. 177 purpose of refitting his ships. This gave the French fleet full command of the Chesapeake. 15. Washington soon arrived in Virginia, and found the French fleet and soldiers ready to co-operate with him in besieging the enemy. CornwalUs had a force of 10,000 men, and occupied two points of land, Gloucester and Yorktown, each side of York river. Washington, with the French forces, now mustered an army of 16,000 men, and had a good supply of cannon and ammunition. A strong detachment was stationed, in guard of the enemy, on Gloucester point, while the main body laid siege to Yorktown. 16. Several batteries were soon completed, and on the 9th of October the roar of cannonade began. For two days an incessant fire continued, which greatly shattered the enemy's works. On the night of the 11th, advancing within 60 rods, the besiegers threw up a second Une, and opened a still more tremendous fire. This Hne was ex- posed to a raking discharge from the enemy, in advance of their line of battery. Washington ordered his men to take these forts by storm. They were soon carried at the point of the bayonet, and the cannon in them turned against the British line. 17. Cornwallis now began to devise some mode of es- cape. He prepared boats to transport his army across the river to Gloucester, intending to proceed from thence to New- York. But a violent storm defeated his plan. The besiegers were now fast advancing upon him, and his own batteries were tottering under then' cannonade. In this hopeless state he was obliged to submit, and on the 19th of October terms of surrender were accepted on both sides. The number of prisoners was over 7000. 15. How many men had Cornwallis? Washington? 16. When did the Americans and French commence cannona- ding the English ? 17. When did Cornwallis surrender ? 178 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1781. SURRENDER OF CORNWALLIS. 18. Cornwallis was denied the lienors of war, as they liad been denied to General Lincoln, at Charleston, who was now present and appointed to receive the sword of the British general. This ceremony was performed on the camp ground of the victorious army. The news of this evqnt spread universal joy throughout the country. All hearts united in praise and thanksgiving to God for this signal blessing, which, it was confidcntl}^ expected, would terminate the struggle for their independence. Washington ordered divine service throughout the army. Congress proceeded in solemn procession to the house of God, to acknowledge their grateful sense of this special favor. 19. The capture of Cornwallis, and his army, was in- 18. Who received the sword of Cornwallis ? Why? What effect had this vi(;tnry on the nation ? To whom was praise ren- dered for this blessing? 19. How did the English nation feel about the continnance of the war.^ Who were appointed agents for the United Stales to conclude terms of peace ? V\'hen and where were preliniinaty articles signed ? 1783. TERMINATION OF THE WAR. 179 deed the final blow. The voice of the whole British na- tion now called loudly for the immediate termination of the war. The king was obstinate, but the people demand- ed peace. The next spring, just eight years after the bat- tle of Lexington, peace was proposed by Great Britain, and hostilities ceased. John Adams, Benjamin Frankhn, John Jay and Henry Laurens, were appointed agents for the United States to conclude terms of peace. On the SOth of November, 1782, preliminary articles were signed at Paris, and on the 19th of April 1783, a formal procla- mation of the cessation of hostilities was made through the army. The remnants of the British troops began to leave the country. In November the American army was disbanded. 20. New- York was evacuated on the 25th of Novem- ber, 1783. On the same day, Washington entered that city, and there, soon after, took an affectionate leave of his officers. He thence proceeded to Annapolis, where congress was then in session, and on the 25th of Decem- ber, with true dignity and deep feeling, resigned his com- mission as commander-in-chief. Thus did Washington, instead of assuming the power of a military despot, retire to the peaceful enjoyment of private life. 21. The enemy had now left the coast of America. The pubhc mind was relieved from the excitement of defending the country, and each individual began to reflect upon his own private calamities. Many had been ru- ined by the devastations of the war ; many had loaned all their wealth, on the credit of government ; but now public and private credit had sunk together, under the general poverty of the country. 20. When was New-York evacuated? What is the meaning of evacuated ? ^Vhen did Washington enter New-York? When did he resign his commission as commander-in-chief of the American army ? 21. What was the situation of the United States at the close of the war ? 180 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1787, 22. Congress had found during the war, that the power conferred by the federal compact was totally inadequate to the wants of a national government. It gave no power to congress to levy a tax upon the people, or provide for a pubhc revenue. Although the nations of Europe had acknowledged the independence and national character of the United States, yet congress had no power to enter into commercial treaties with these nations. In this state of affairs, the commercial interests of New-England were almost entirely destroyed. Insurrections broke out, and the people by thousands armed themselves against pubHc authority. 23. It was now evident to all the patriotic statesmen of that period, that a great change must be effected in the general government. Commissioners from six states assembled at Annapolis, in September, 1786, and after deliberating sometime, proposed to congress, that a general convention of delegates from all the states should be called, for the purpose of revising the articles of con- federation. 24. Accordingly, in May, 1787, delegates from all the states except Rhode-Island, assembled at Philadelphia, and unanimously elected General Washington president of the convention. This august body, after four months* deliberation, agreed upon a new constitution, and on the 17th of September presented it to congress, wliich body 22. Was the federal compact adapted to the wants of the na- tion ? In what was it deficient ? 23. "When did commissioners assemble at Annapolis.'' From how many states .'' From which states? A. New- York, New- Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland and Virginia. What did they propose to congress ? 24. When and where did delegates meet.'' Who was elected president of the convention.'' What did they do.' What did congress do ? How many states accepted the new constitution .'' What were those called who accepted it .' J. Federalists. Those who opposed it.-* .d. Anti-federalists. When was it ratified by congress ? How many states wer« there at that time ? 1789. TERMINATION OF THE WAR. 181 soon after sent it to the several states for their considera- tion. The supreme power of the nation, according to the new constitution, was to be placed in the hands of a president, senate, and house of representatives, to be chosen by the people of the several states. Some of the states adopted the constitution immediately, without hesi- tation. But in others it met with violent opposition. It was, however, accepted by tne states, and was ratified by congress, July 14th, 1788. The 4th of March, 1789, was fixed on as the time when the new system of government should go into operation. Representatives and senators were chosen in the different states to constitute a congress, and electors appointed to choose a president and°vice« president under the new constitution. 16 mSTOSIY OF THE fJ]VITEi> STATES. SITUATION OF AMERICA AT THE PRESENT TIME. FERIO© IV. Comprises the events that occurred from the adoption of the Constitution to the present time. 1. By this time the United States had taken an hono- rable rank among civilized nations. The old world had What events are comprised in the fiiurtli period ? 1. How did the old worhl regard the affairs of this country ? What was expected of Washington ? Who was Napoleon Bonaparte? Wliatdoyoii think of his character as compared with that of Washington ? What measures were soon devised ? 1789. Washington's administration. 183 watched her progress with the deepest interest, and be- held, with the highest admiration, the conduct of Wash- ington. Many expected that the man who held the hearts of the American people would, like Napoleon, establish himself an emj^eror over them. But Washington, who had served his country, not from ambition, but from the promptings of the purest patriotism, claimed no other rights or powers than those of a private citizen. Mea- sures for internal improvement were soon liberally de- vised, so that by means of canals and rail-roads, any part of this extensive countiy can now be visited in a few days. 2. In the spring of 1789, the members of the new congress assembled at New- York, and when the votes were counted, it was found that George Washington had been unanimously elected president of the United States. The inauguration took place on the 30th of April, in the presence of a vast multitude, who v/ere delighted to see the highest office of the nation conferred on the illustri- ous hero of the revolution. John Adams was chosen vice-president. 3. Congress now imposed duties on imported goods, and upon the tonnage of vessels, for the purpose of esta- blishing a revenue for tlie support of government. The president, with the concurrence and assent of the senate, appointed Thomas Jefferson secretary of state, Alexander Hamilton, secretary of the treasury, and General Knox, 2. Who was elected the first president? Vice-president? When did the inauguration take place? 3. Wliat did congress do to establish a revenue ? Wliat sec- retaries were appointed ? How were they appointed ? What other department was organized ? Of how many judges did the supreme court of the United States consist at its organization? A. Of one chief justice and five associate judges. John Jay of Tsew-York, was appointed chief justice; John Kutledge of South Carolina, William Gushing, INlassachusetts, R. H. Harri- son, Maryland, James Wilson, Pennsylvania, and John Blair, Virginia, associate judges. 184 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1789. secretaiy of war. A judiciary department was also organized. John Jay was appointed chief justice, and Edmund Randolph, attorney-general. Several amend- ments to the constitution were proposed, and afterwards accepted. 4. Washington, soon after congress adjourned, visited the New-England states. Never was a king received with such unfeigned applause and sincere affection. Multitudes traveled many miles to enjoy the luxury of seeing the man whom all acknowledged to be the father of his country. The officers and soldiers of the " patriot army" wept tears of joy at the sight of their beloved general. Washington felt for them a sort of parental regard, and sought, in many ways, to reward their ser- vices in behalf of their country. 5. At the opening of the next session of congress, the president strongly recommended that some effectual measures should be adopted for establishing public credit. Mr. Hamilton, in his able report on the state of the trea- sury, proposed a plan for this object. He estimated the public debt at fifty-four millions of dollars. About twelve millions wei'e due to France and Holland. Besides this, debts amounting to more than twenty millions had been contracted by the several states in support of the war. Hamilton proposed that these debts should all be assumed by the general government, and paid out of the public treasury. 6. These, and other measures proposed by the secre- tary of the treasury, were strongly opposed by the re- publican party. It was contended that men had taken advantage of the low state of public credit, and bought 4. When did Washington visit the New-England states? 5- What did the president recommend at tlie opening of the next session of congress ? What did Mr. Hamilton propose ? 6. Why was it contended that the present holders of certifi- cates should not receive the full amount mentioned in them ? Do you think they ought to have received tlie wiiole amount? 1791. Washington's adbiinistration. 185 up for a small price, certificates of security against the government, and that the present holders were not justly entitled to receive more than they had paid. To this it was answered, that the government originally promised to pay the whole, and the reason why these securities had depreciated, was owing to its neglect to fulfil this promise ; and now to preserve the public faith, the whole must be paid. For the general government to assume the debts contracted by the states, it was said, would be dangerous to the sovereignty of the states. But these objections were ably answered, and after some debate, the plan with some modifications was adopted. The whole debt was about seventy-five millions of dollars. Upon a part of this, three per cent, interest was to be paid, and upon the remainder six per cent. 7. The country throughout, soon felt the good effect of these measures. Money was plenty ; public and pri- vate credit was again restored; business of all kinds began to flourish. Agreeably to a recommendation of Alexander Flamilton, secretary of the treasury, in 1791, a bill was introduced into congress, for estabhshing a national bank with a capital of ten millions of dollars. This was strongly opposed by the repubhcan party. It was contended that banks were unnecessary, and that by the constitution, congress was not vested with the competent power to establish a national bank. After a debate of great length, the bill was passed by 'a majority of nineteen votes. Washington, now being called upon 7. In what year was the first bank of the United States char- tered ? What is necessary for a bill to become a law? A. It must pass tiie house of representatives and the senate by a ma- jority of votes. It is then sent to the president, and if he ap- proves the bill, he signs his name to it, and it then becomes a law. If he disapprove of it, he sends it back to the senate with- out signing it, with his reasons for so doing. This is called vetoing the bill. For what length of time was the old United Slates Bank chartered .' A. Its charter extended to the 4th of May, 1811. 16* 186 HISTORY OF THE UjjiteD STATES. 1791. to examine it with reference to its reception or rejection, required from the heads of departments their opinions in writing. Mr. Jefferson, secretary of state, and Mr. Randolph, attorney-general, considered the bill as deci- dedly unconstitutional. Mr. Hamilton maintained the opposite opinion with equal decision. After weighing their opinions, and examining the subject in ail its rela- tions, Washington became satisfied of the constitution - ahty and utility of the bill, and accordingly gave it the sanction of liis name. 8. In 1791, Vermont was admitted into the union as an independent state. In 1724, the people of Massa- chusetts erected a fort on the Connecticut river, as a pro- tection against the Indians. This was called fort Dum- mer, and was the first settlement within the limits of Ver- mont. Its territory was claimed by both New- York and New-Hampsliire. These conflicting claims were for several years matter of hot contention. But in 1777, the people declared themselves independent, and formed a distinct government. During the war, the militia of this state displayed great zeal in the common cause of the country. Kentucky was admitted into the union in 1792. The first settlement in that territory was com- menced at Boonsboro, in 1775, under the guidance of Colonel Daniel Boon. Although the inhabitants suffered greatly from the hostility of the Indians, it increased rapidly in population, and in less than twenty years from its first settlement, was made an independent state. 9. The amount of revenue in 1791, was 4,800,000 dollars. The amount of imports was 20 millions, and of exports about 19 milhons. At this time the condition 8. What state was admitted into the Union in 1791 ? What is requisite for a territory to be admitted into the Union as an inde- pendent state ? Jl. It must contain GU,000 inhabitants, form a state government, and ado[)t the constitution of the United States. When was Kentucky admitted into the Union? 9. What did the revenue amount to in 1791 f What was the population ? 1792. Washington's administration. 187 of the country was rapidly improving. The stability of government, and the increase of population, encouraged the spirit of enterprise in every department of business. According to the census, which was completed this year, the number of inhabitants in the United States was nearly four millions. 10. But the country was not yet entirely free from the calamities of Indian warfare. The tribes north-west of the Ohio, which could bring into the field 5000 warriors, were still harassing the frontier settlements. Aii army of .1500 men, under General Warner, was sent against them. But in two engagements his troops were defeated. Not long after. General St. Clair, with 2000 men, marched against the savages. On the 4th of November, 1791, his camp was surrounded, and a destructive fire poured upon his men. His troops were soon arrayed for defense, but the enemy, concealed behind trees and rocks, could not be resisted by a regular charge. 11. This unequal contest continued for several hours. At length St. Clair, fearing that his men would be entirely cut off, ordered a retreat. The enemy pursued for some time, and then returned to plunder the camp of the whites. Before the engagement St. Clair's forces had been re- duced to about 1400 men. Of these, more than 900 were killed of wounded by this fatal assault. Congress was now alarmed lest a general v/ar should spread along the whole frontier. A bill was passed for enlisting a regular army of 5000 men. 1 2. The constitution provides that the president shall hold his office four years. His term having expired, 10. Give some acxount of the Indian wars at this time. 11. In view of these hostilities what bill was passed by con- gress .'' 12. How long does the president hold his office ^ When was Washington re-elected ? How were the people divided ? By what names were these parties known .'' A. Republican and federal. Who stood at the head of the republican party i W lio at the head of the federal party .-' 188 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1792. Washington was unanimously re-elected to that office in 1793. Mr. Adams was re-elected vice-president, in op- position to George Clinton, who was supported as a rival candidate. Party spirit now began to prevail, and divide the people in all parts of the country. But such was the confidence of the nation in the wisdom and integrity of Washington, that all parties were unanimous in sup- porting him. Mr. Hamilton stood at the head of the federal party, and Mr. Jefferson at the head of the repub- lican. Each party accused the other of designs against the true interests of the country. The federalists were reproached as the enemies of hberty, and as being in favor of a monarchy, and a titled nobility, and the repub- licans were denounced as the friends of anarchy, and opposed to all good institutions whatever. But in both parties, there were doubtless good men, and zealous patriots. 13. At tills time France was undergoing the horrors of a bloody revolution. That nation had become dis- satisfied with their regal government, and inspired by the success of the American revolution, the people had risen in a mass to throw off the shackles of monarchy, and establish over themselves a republican form of govern- ment. Blood and carnage spread horror and gloom in all directions. The king, the queen, and many thousands of noble rank, were put to death. The friends of roy- alty, of whatever class, either fell by a common slaughter, or escaped from the country. 14. These excesses in France, produced a strong re- action in America. Many, who had regarded with favor the struggles of this people for freedom, began to con- sider almost any condition of a country better than that, in which all the sacred institutions of government and religion are swept away with the best blood of the nation. Yet a strong sympathy was felt in favor of 13, 14. What was France undergoing at this time ? 1793. Washington's administration. 189 France, especially by the republican party, who were confident that these first excesses would be followed by moderation, peace, and good government. 15. In this state of excitement the citizen Genet ar- rived, May 1793, at Charleston, as minister of the French republic. He was every where received with enthusiastic applause, and the liighest marks of attachment. He im- mediately assumed the power of authorizing privateers to cruise against the enemies of France. The president at once forbid the course he was pursuing. He then appealed to the people, but soon found liimself deserted, and his measures every where condemned. The party to which he was attached in France, did not long retain its power, and the next year Genet was superseded by the arrival of a new minister. 16. General Wayne, who had been prosecuting the war against the Indians, after many vain attempts to bring them to terms of peace, marched against them at the head of 3000 men. On the 20th of August 1794, he met about 2000 warriors on the banks of the Miami river. Wayne led up his men with a furious charge upon the enemy, drove them from their coverts, and pursued them at the point of the bayonet. The savages were com- pletely routed, their houses burned, and their towns laid waste. This victory gave peace and security to the ter- ritory of Ohio. 17. For several years the people in the western part of Pennsylvania, had made great complaints against the law imposing a tax upon spiritous liquors. Combinations had been formed, the officers of government were resisted and threatened, and several thousands conspired for the purpose of compelling congress to repeal the offensive laws. In Aug. 1794, the president issued his proclamation, 15. Who arrived in 1793? What power did he assume? What did the president do? IG. Describe Wayne's expedition against the Indians. 17. Describe tlio rebellion in Pennsylvania. 190 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1795. commanding' the insurgents to disperse. This not having the desired effect, he ordered out an army of 15,000 men, to enforce public authority. Against this force, the rebels made no resistance, and no blood was shed. The leaders were tried and convicted of treason, but were afterwards pardoned. 18. About this time the tranquillity of the nation was threatened by the conduct of Great Britain. Since the peace of 1783, many things had happened to excite the hostility of the Americans. After war v/as again de- clared between England and France, the British govern- ment had adopted measures, which greatly interfered with the prosperity of American commerce.* To pre- vent the calamity of a war, Washington sent Mr. Jay to the British court, with full power to conclude a commer- cial treaty. 19. In the spring of 1795, Mr. Jay's treaty was laid before congress. The republican party assailed most of its stipulations with violent opposition. The people gene- 18. What happened about this time ? Who was sent to the British court? 19. How did the people regard Jay's treaty .'' How did Washington regard it .-' * In 1793, Great Britain, for the purpose of distressing' France and sliacklinjj the commerce of the United States, passed an act proliihiling the exportation of jjrain to France, and authorizing the capture of neutral vessels en^'afjed in carrying it thither. In consequence of this, a great numlier of Amencan ves- tels were captured and carried to England. This act m as followed by another et^ually offensive. Her armed ships were authorized to capture all vessels ladeu -with goods fiom France or her colonies, or engaged in carrying provisions or supplies to eitlu r. '1 lie Aniencans \\ere indignant nt these oppressive mea- sures, and contended that "free ships made free goods;" or in other words, that all property on board neutral vissels, except contraband goods, had a right to passliee troui seizure and confiscation. Another odious measure was justly complained of. Great Britain claimed the right of searching cur vessels and compelling her seamen, wherever found, to serve on board her armed ships. This right of inn)ressment was not confined to our ports, but her ships of w ar Avere in the habit of stopping vesst Is at sea, and taking from them sucli as they claimed were English sailors. Now, as the Ameiicans and the English sj)oke the same language, and were nuuh alike in many other respei!ts,it would be difficult to distinguish between individuals of the two nations. Hence we see, thatthe right of impressment was liable to great abiise, and great numbers of American citizens were impressed and compelled to serve on board of BvstisU ships. 1795. Washington's administration. 191 rally throughout tlie country denounced the treaty. But the president, believing its provisions as favorable as could be obtained at that time, ratified it. This act of their, beloved Washington soon silenced the clamors of the people. This treaty proved highly advantageous to American commerce, and saved the country from the poverty and distress wliich must have attended a war with England. 20. At this time the province of Louisiana was in the possession of Spain. Several unsuccessful attempts had been made to negotiate with that nation respecting the navigation of the Mississippi. The people of Kentucky, \\hose interests were at stake, now became clamorous in their demands on the general government, and even made preparations to invade the Spanish province. But after Spain become involved in war with France, she consented to negotiate. Thomas Pinckney was sent to Madrid, and in October 1795, a treaty was signed, which secured to the Americans the free navigation of the great western river. 21. In the same year a treaty of peace was also con- cluded with the government of Algiers. These commer- cial treaties with the powers of Europe soon revived the commerce of the nation, and opened a great source of wealth to our enterprising seamen. Yet fresh troubles now began to arise from the conduct of France. As the Americans had declined to join with her in tlie war against the despots of Europe, she became jealous of their friend- ship. Her ministers, however, professed the sincerest at- tachment, and one of them, Mr. Adet, brought over the 20. To whom did Louisiana beluiij; at that time? What did llie people of Kentucky propose.-' Why ? When was a treaty formed between Spain and the United States? Wiiat did iljis treaty secuie ? 21. When was a treaty concluded with Algiers ? How were the treaties regarded by the nation r How did France begin to regard the United States.'' What did Air. Adet do.' 192 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1796. colors of France, and presented them to the president. They v/ere received with great pomp and ceremony, and by a unanimous vote of congress, they were deposited in the archives of the nation. 22. Mr. Monroe, the American minister to France, was received by the French repubhc with the strongest marks of good will. It was decreed, "that the flags of the two nations should be entwined together and suspended in the legislative hall, as a mark of their eternal union and friendship." In this manner the French desired to induce the Americans to espouse their cause against the enemies of France. Finding all their attempts resisted, they adopted certain regulations respecting commerce, by which hundreds of vessels belonging to the United States were taken, and their cargoes confiscated. In 1796, the president recalled Mr. Monroe, and sent Charles C. Pinckney, to remonstrate with the French government, and to seek redress for these injuries. This year Ten- nessee was admitted into the Union. 23. The second term of Washington's administration, was now drawing to a close. In the fall of 1796, he pub- lished a farewell address to the citizens of the United States, in which he expressed his determination to retire from public life, and spend his remaining days in peace and quiet. He expressed for his country all the tender- ness of a father's solicitude and affection ; pointing out the dangers to which she would be exposed, and warning every citizen with solemn earnestness to shun the evils, which already threatened the dissolution of the union, and the downfall of the nation. 24. This address was received with that profound re- spect and veneration for its author, which the whole na- 22. Did France fry to enf^nge the United States in a war with her enemies? How? Atter trying in vain, what was next done ? Wliat did the president do in 1796 ? 23, When did Washington pubHsh his farewell address ? 1797. ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 193 tion had been cherishing for years. The most gratifying testimonials of the affection and gratitude of his countiy- men, followed the hero, and the statesman, as he retired to the bosom of his beloved family at Mount Vernon. The two great parties of the nation now brought forward their candidates for the presidency. The federalists supported Jolin Adams, and the republicans Thomas Jefferson. The contest was nearly equal. Mr. Adams was, however, chosen president and Mr. Jefferson vice- president. They entered upon the duties of their office the 4th of March 1797.* ADAMS' AND JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 1. Mr. Adams, at the commencement of his adminis- tration, found the nation involved in difficulties with France. Mr. Pinckney, who had been sent by Wash- ington to adjust existing differences between the two republics, had been rejected by the Directory, or French government, and ordered to quit the country without de- lay. Depredations were frequently committed on the 24. Who were brought forwaid as candidates for the presi- dency .' By what party was John Adams supported ? Tliomas Jefferson ^ Who was elected president. -* \\ hen did they enter upon the duties of their office .'' 1. How was Mr. Pinckney received by the French govern- ment ? When was congress assembled ? What was the cause of our difficulty with France.? .^. Our refusal to assist her in her v/ars against England and other nations of Europe. " We have assisted you," said she, "in your war against England, and now we expect you to assist us in our wars." * By examiniiifj the constitution of the United States, at tlse close of this •work, you will see that the jnesident is chosen by electors appointed by tiie several states. Each state appoints as many electors as they have niembei-s in congress. If they have six representatives "and two senators in couj^ress, they choose eight electors. As the constitution orig;inally stood, each elector voted for two candidates, without specifying which he intended for presiaent, or which for vice-president. 1 he candidate who received the highest number of votes, provided it was a majonty of the whole, was elected president; and he ■who received the next highest number, was elected vice-president. In ]804, the comtitution was amended, requirinj^: the electors to name iu their ballots the persons voted for as president and vice-president. 17 194 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1798. commerce of the United States in direct violation of the treaties existing between the two nations. In this state of affairs, president Adams issued his proclamation and assembled congress on the 15th of June. That body- took a decided stand against the demands of the French, and authorized the president to adopt measures to raise an army, enlarge the navy, and increase the revenue of the nation. 2. As the president sincerely desired to avoid a war, he appointed John Marshall and Elbridge Gerry joint envoys with Mr. Pinckney, and instructed them to secure, if possible, an honorable reconciliation with the French. But the new commissioners were also rejected, though permitted to remain at Paris. Agents of the directory at length intimated that a " liberal grant of money" might lead to terms of accommodation. " Millions for defense," the Americans replied, "but not one cent for tribute." 3. Pinckney and Marshall were ordered to leave the country, but Mr. Gerry, who was thought to be more favorable to the French, was afterwards solicited to ne- gotiate. This he declined. In 1798, when these facts were made known in America, all parties united in call- ing loudly upon the government to assert the rights of the nation. Washington was unanimously appointed com- mander-in-chief of the American forces. The navy was authorized to cruise against the armed vessels of France. 4. The army was not called into action. But two naval battles were fought in the West Indies. The French frigate L 'Insurgent of 40 guns, was captured by the Constellation of 38 guns, under the command of Com- modore Truxton. The same commander also attacked 2. AVho were appointed envoys ? 3. How were they treated ? VVho was appointed commander- in-chief of the American forces? What was our navy author- ized to do ? 4. What naval battles were fought ? When was a treaty of peace concluded ? ISOO. ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 195 another sliip of 50 guns, and compelled her to strike her colors, but in the night she made her escape. The French, perceiving the determined spirit of the Ameri- cans, and not wishing to be involved in a war with them, received, in 1799, commissioners appointed by the presi- dent. When they arrived in France, they found the government of the nation in the hands of Napoleon Bo- naparte, with whom a treaty of peace was concluded. 5. In the mean time, the people of America were filled with grief at the sudden death of Washington. He died on the 14th of December, 1799, after an illness of only one day. Never was a man more deeply lamented. In the house of representatives, it was resolved, " that the speaker's chair should be shrouded in black, and the members wear black during the session ; and that a joint committee should be appointed to devise the most suita- ble manner of paying honor to the memory of the man first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." 6. Congress was now removed from Philadelphia to the District of Columbia, wliich had been agreed upon as the seat of the national government. The city of Wash- ington had been laid out, and public buildings erected. Here congress assembled for the first time in November 1800. 7. The time had now come for electing a president. The repubUcans supported Thomas Jefferson and Aaron Burr ; the federalists, John Adams and Charles C. Pinck- ney. The parties were nearly equal, and both engaged in the contest with uncommon ardor. Mr. Adams' course of pohcy had been much censured by the republican 5. When did Washington die ? AV^hat token of respect was paid to his memory in congress :■ G. When was the seat of government removed from Thiladel- phia to Washington ? VVheie is VVa^-hington i In what direc- tion from us is it '1 How far I'lom us is it. 7. XVho were the candidates for t!io presidency ? What was the result.' 196 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1800. CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON. party. The alien and sedition acts,* as well as those for raising a standing army and increasing our navy, together with those imposing a direct tax and internal duties, had rendered him unpopular, and greatly increased the strength of his political opponents. On canvassing the votes for president, it was found that Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Burr had each seventy-three votes, Mr. Adams sixty- five, and Mr. Pinckney sixty-four. 8. As the two republican candidates had each an equal 8. What does tlio constitution provide in case there is no choice by the electors or people ? Sec the coyistitut'ion, Artide2, Sectionl. Flow inan}Miines was the vote tailunder of American merchants. Several years afierwards, our government ilenianded payment for the vessels and goods they iiad seized.- Demands, or claims, v\ere made on Fiance, Spain, and l>enmark. '1 hese claims have all been paid, ex- cept those against Frame, which were acknowledged some j'ears since, to tlie amount of 25,000,000 of francs,— but for various reasons, payment has been de- layed to the present time. 1 lie French government have, however, recently given notice that they are ready to pay the demand. 1807. Jefferson's ADBiiNiSTRATiorvr. 203 to sea, she was attacked by the Leopard, a British ship of superior force, on suspicion of her liaving British sai- lors on board. Three of the Americans were killed, and eighteen wounded. The Chesapeake, not at all pre- pared for action, immediately struck her colors. An officer then came on board, summoned the crew together, marked four men as British deserters, and took them on board the Leopard. It was afterwards found that three of them were Americans, who had been forced into the British service, but had afterwards escaped.* 2 1 . This insolent assault upon a national ship, roused the indignation of the whole country. The president ordered all British ships immediately to leave the coast of the United States, and sent instructions to our minister at London to demand redress, and security against future aggressions. No satisfaction being obtained, and the British government having solemnly asserted the right of search and impressment, a special congress was called on the 2Tth of October, to decide what measures should be adopted. About this time news arrived that laws had been passed in England and France, which exposed all American vessels to seizure and condemnation. 22. After much discussion and dehberation our gov- ernment resorted to an embargo, as a measure best fitted to the present crisis. This would preserve our seamen, ships, and merchandize from the dangers which 2\. What effect had this upon the American people ? What did the president do ? What instructions were sent to our minis- ter at London? What was done ? When was congress assem- bled ? 22. What measure was resorted to by our government ? What is an embargo ? A. It is an act prohibiting or preventing vessels from sailing out of port for a limited time. Why was this act passed.^ When.' How was it regarded by the people of the United States .' *Theaftair of the Chesapeake was settled in 1811. The government of Great Biitain disapproved of the act, restored the men, and made a compen- sation in money to the wounded and the families of the slain. 204 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1809. threatened them on the ocean, and, it was believed, would compel England and France to annul their obnoxious de- crees, by depriving them of the benefit derived from the trade of the United States. This act was passed on the 22nd of December, 1805. As it put a stop to commerce, its effects were soon felt throughout our country, espe- cially our large cities and the eastern states. In these, the embargo was very unpopular ; and the party opposed to the administration denounced it as an unwise, oppres- sive, and uncalled for measure. 23. As the embargo did not produce the effects antici- pated on Great Britain and France, it was repealed on the 1st of March 1809, and an act prohibiting all inter- course with these two nations, was substituted in its place. In 1808, Mr. Jefferson, havmg declared his determination to retire from pubhc life, was succeeded in the presidency by James Madison. George Clmton was re-elected vice- president. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 1. Mr. Madison entered on the duties of his ofRce,the 4th of March 1809. He found the United States in a gloomy and perilous situation. England and France were still at war, and pursuing measures which threatened the entire destruction of American commerce. The af- fairs of the nation were in a very unsettled state, and becoming every day more and more embarrassed. Bri- tish ships were constantly arriving on our coast, searching our vessels, impressing our seamen and adding insult to injury. 23. Where do you suppose its effects were most severely felt, in Europe or the United States? When was it repealed ? What act was substituted in its place? By whom was Mr. Jefferson succeeded.'' How many years was Mr. Jefferson president.'' 1. When did Mr. Madison enter on the duties of his office ? What was the situation of the United States at that time? 1810. Madison's administration. 205 2. In Apri], Mr. Erskine, the British minister at Wash- ington, engaged on the part of his government, that the orders in council should be revoked after the 10th day of the following June. The president immediately issued his proclamation giving notice of this fact, and also, that our intercourse with Great Britain would be renewed after the time above specified. This produced great joy throughout our country, but ended in vexation and disap- pomtment. The British ministry refused to ratify this ar- rangement, declaring that Mr. Erskine had no authority to make it. He was soon after recalled and Mr. Jackson appointed to succeed him. In a correspondence with Mr. Smith, secretary of state, Mr. Jackson insinuated that the United States government knew that Mr. Erskine was not authorized to make the arrangement. The secretary at once denied this ; but Mr. Jackson subsequently re- peated it in a very offensive manner. He was immedi- ately informed by the president, that in consequence of his indecorous conduct, no farther communications would be received from him. Soon after this, he was recalled by his government. Thus instead of producing a recon- cihation, these movements tended only to aggravate the hostile feelings of the two nations. 3. In the meantime depredations were continually com- mitted on our commerce, British cruisers were stationed before our harbors and off our coast, who made it a point to harass, search, and examine our vessels, both those going out and those coming in. By this means the public mind was kept constantly inflamed. A novel in- cident that occurred about this time, served rather to in- 2. What did Mr. Erskine do? and what was the result? "Who succeeded Mr. Erskine, and what was his conduct? 3. What were the British doing in the meantime ? Among the British cruisers on our coast, which was the most active in searching our vessels and insulting the crews? A. The Little Belt, commanded by Captain Bingham. What occurred on the coast of Virginia ? 18 206 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1811. crease, than to allay this state of feeling. Commodore Rogers, in the frigate President, fell in with a vessel on the coast of Virginia, in the evening of the 11th of May 1811. Being hailed, the commander of the vessel, in- stead of replying, repeated the question and fired a gun, which struck the main-mast of the President. Upon this, the commodore poured a broadside into her, which si- lenced most of her guns, and killed and wounded 32 of her men. Being hailed again, an answer was immedi- ately given that it was the Little Belt, a British man-of- war brig, of 18 guns. This was the first check the Bri- tish commanders had received from us on the ocean. The brig was thus justly punished for her insolent treatment of several American vessels. 4. In the midst of our difficulties with France and England, our frontiers were threatened with an Indian war. There existed at that time a celebrated cliief^ nam.> ed Tecumseh. He was distinguished for his ambition, talents, and energy of character, but above all for his en- mity to the whites. He was determined to put an effect- ual barrier to the further extension of our settlements. And for tliis purpose, he resorted to every artifice to stir up the minds of the Indians against us. He formed an alliance with the northwestern tribes, and encouraged by British agents, was preparing for open hostilities. In 1811, a council* was held with the chiefs of several tribes, by General Harrison governor of Indiana, at Vincennes, at which Tecumseh was present. By his infl.uence it was- 4. With what were our frontiers threatened:' For what wa» Tecumseh distinguished ? When and by whom was a council held ? * Tecumseh was not present when the council assembled. He entered how- ever, soon after, and was informed that his father, meaning General Harrison^ had reserved a seat for him next himself. " My father," said Tecumseh, " my father ! The Great Spirit is my father, the earth is my mother, and Jipon her breast will I recline." Saying this he seated liimself upon the ground at some distance from Harrison. Tecumseh boldly remonstrated in the council against a purchase the whites had lately made from the Kickapoos and some other tnbes. In a strain of wonderful eloquence be inveighed against the eneroaek- 1811. Madison's administration. 207 broken up, and nothing short of war was expected to re- sult. 5. Soon after this, every thing on the part of the In- dians appeared to indicate approaching hostilities, and Ge- neral Harrison was sent into their territories, with a body of troops to demand an explanation, and to put a stop to their hostile designs. As he was approaching one of their towns, situated on the Tippecanoe, a branch of the Wa- bash, he met several chiefs, who offering terms of peace and submission, persuaded him to encamp for the night, as it was then too late to enter upon business. 6. Before morning however, the savages made a furi- l^p ^^^^^^^^^I^P^?. BATTLE OF TIPPECANOE. 5. Who was sent against the Indians ? Why ? What happen- ed as he was approaching one of their towns ? ments of the Americans,— gave a faithful history of the progress of the settle- ments from the first commencement on the Delaware, to the moment at whicli he spoke. When answered bv General Harrison, he grasped his toma- liawk, in a fit of phrensy, and boldly charged iiini witli having uttered what was false. The warriors who attended hiiii, twenty or thiity in number, follow- ed his example. But Harrison had fortunately posted a guard of soldiers near, who put a stop to their fury. 208 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1812. ous assault upon the camp. But the whites knowing the treachery of their enemies, had slept upon their arms, and were prepared to oppose them. After a severe struggle the Indians were routed with great slaughter. Harrison destroyed their town and erected such forts as seemed ne- cessary for the protection of the frontiers. 7. The conduct of Great Britain became daily more and more grievous to the nation. Since 1803 her cruisers had captured nine hundred of our vessels, and impressed more than seven thousand of our seamen. The patience of the nation was exhausted. Congress was assembled by proclamation on the 5th of November 1811, and the pre- sident laid before them the state of our foreign relations, and recommended that measures should be immediately adopted to maintain the honor and interests of the nation. Laws were soon after passed, authorizing the president to make preparation for war, to increase the army, to en- large the navy, and to borrow money. On the 3rd of April 1812, congress laid an embargo for ninety days on all vessels within the jurisdiction of the United States. Although our government were busily engaged in making preparation for war, a hope was still cherished, that some change in the policy of Great Britain would render an ap- peal to arms unnecessary. But perceiving no prospect of such a change, congress declared war against that na- tion on the 18th of June 1812. 8. This highly important and eventful act was various, ly received. In some places, it produced the highest de- 6. What took place next riiorning ? What was tho result? What was this battle calh;d ? Jl. The battle of Tippecanoe- Was Teciimseh present at the battle. A. No, he ])ad gone to visit the Creeks and Seminoles. 7. What was the conduct of Great Brilain ? How many of our vessels had been captured ? Seamen impressed? Do you think there were any just causes for war? What did congress do ? When was war declared ? 8. How was this act regarded by the nation ? Wliat did the " Peace Party" do ? 1812. Madison's administkation. 209. monstrations of joy ; in others, especially the commercial sections of our country, it was the cause of gloom and des- pondency. Although a majority of the nation were in favor of the war, a powerful party was opposed to the measure, on the ground that an accommodation with England might have been made, and that we were unpre- pared for so serious a contest. These organized them- selves under the title of the " Peace Party," and exerted all their influence against the operations of government. Unanimity in so important a measure was not to be ex- pected ; yet the opposition of so great a portion of the pop- ulation, of the talents and wealth of the country, tended to throw embarrassments on its prosecution, which were greatly felt throughout the whole struggle. 9. In some respects, the nation was much better situ- ated for war, than at the commencement of the Revolu- tion. It noiv had an efficient government. Its popula- tion had increased from three to eight millions, and its pecuniary resources had multiplied in a still greater ratio. In other respects its situation was less favorable. At the commencement of the Revolution, the nation was united in the measure, and they were comparatively a warlike people ; for they had been trained up in the French and Indian wars, and had able and experienced commanders. But in 1812, the situation of things was very different. The nation had enjoyed the blessings of peace, and pros- perity for about thu-ty years. During this time they had in a measure lost their military character, and there w^ere no officers in whom entire confidence could be placed. Our oldest revolutionaiy heroes slept in honored graves, and those who remained were far advanced in life, and but poorly qualified for the active duties of the camp and field. 9. Was the nation as well prepared for war as in 1775? 10. What preparations were made soon after war was decla- led? How many and where were the armies assembled? Under whom ? The commander-in-chief? 18* 210 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1812. Such was the situation of things at the commencement of hostiUties. 10. Soon after war was declared, preparations were made for the invasion of Canada. Three armies were assembled, one at Detroit* under General Hull ; another at Lewistownf under General Van Rensselaer ; a third at Plattsburghij: under General Dearborn, the commander- in-chief of the forces destined on this expedition. The British had a regular army of 6000 men in Canada ; and they had formed an extensive alliance with the Indians. Tecumseh, had been raised to the rank of general in the British army ; and by his influence thousands of savage warriors were induced to take up arms against the Ame- ricans. 11. On the 12th of July, General Hull crossed the river Detroit with a force of 2500 men. He now called on the inhabitants of Canada to submit without resistance^ promising at the same time protection to their persons, rights and property. The enemy were stationed at Mai- den a few miles distant, and had Hull marched immedi- ately against that place, it would probably have fallen an easy conquest. But after being kept inactive nearly a month in the camp, the troops, on the 8th of August, mor- tified and indignant at the conduct of Hull, were led back to Detroit. 12. The British at Malden§ were soon reinforced by the arrival of General Brock. He immediately marched against Detroit, and on the 15th of August, opened a 11. What did General Hull do on the 12th day of July ? On the 8th of August? * Detroit, capital of Michigan, situated on Detroit river, between lake Erie and lake St. Clair. t Lewistown, in New- York, situated on Niagara liver opposite Queenstown, 7 miles below Niagara falls, and 27 1-2 north of Buffalo. 4: Plattsburg a town in New- York, situated on lake Champlain, 63 miles south of Montreal. § Maiden, or Amherstbury, a town of Upper Canada, on Detroit river, 3 miles, above its entrance into lake Erie, and 14 below Detroit. 1812. Madison's administration. 211 heavy cannonade upon the town from the opposite bank of the river. Tlie next day he crossed over with his troops and advanced towards the fort in close cokimn and twelve deep. The Americans were judiciously disposed, to re- ceive them. The militia and volunteers were so stationed as to flank the enemy. The regulars defended the fort ; and two twenty-four pounders, charged with grape shot, were so planted as to sweep the whole British line. All was now silent expectation. On they came, fearlessly, but apparently to certain destruction. Our troops con- fident of victory, were eager for the contest. They had now arrived within 500 yards of the American lines, and all were anxiously waiting the signal for the artillery to open upon them its deadly fire. But instead of this, Hull ordered the troops to retire within the fort. Here they were commanded to stack their arms, and to the astonish- ment of every one, a white flag in token of submission, was suspended from the walls. A capitulation was soon agreed upon, by which the army, the fort, and the whole territory of Michigan were surrendered into the hands of the British ! This disgraceful event excited the deepest feelings of indignation throughout the country.* 13. On the 13th of October, Van Rensselaer with 1000 troops crossed the river Niagara, and took the British fort at Queenstown by storm. While they were rejoicing over their success. General Brock arrived with 600 fresh troops. But they also were soon defeated by the Ame- 12. What did the British do soon after? What did General Brock do on tlie 15th of August? Relate what took place next day. Do you suppose Hull possessed that energy, firmness, and decision of character that always distinguishes a brave and skillful officer ? What do you think of his conduct ? * General Hull was aftenvavds exchanged for thirty British prisoners. Soon after he was tried by a court-martial, found guilty of cowardice and neglect of duty, and was sentenced to be shot, but was recommended to mercy in conse- quence of his services in the war of the revolution and liis advanced age. The president remitted the punishment, but deprived him of all military command.. 212 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1812. ricans, and Brock himself was among the slain. Van Rensselaer now endeavored to transport all his forces across the river. But the militia utterly refused to pass the boundary line. He entreated, but in vain. The con- sequence was, that the brave troops on the Canada side were assailed by a superior force, and nearly all of them killed. 14. Van Rensselaer, having received a wound, resign- ed the command, and was succeeded by General Smyth. In a very boastful manner, Smyth addressed the " men of New-York," complaining of the management of the for- mer general, and calling upon them to join his standard, and march to the immediate conquest of Canada. He soon had an army of 4500 men under his command ; but such was his delay and miscalculation that nothing was effected before they were obliged to return to winter quarters. Twice the troops embarked to cross the river, but landed without leaving the shore. His men were dis- gusted, and all were mdignant at his base and cowardly conduct. 15. The other army, under General Dearborn, station- ed near Lake Champlain, effected nothing of any import. ance. Thus at the end of the year 1812, no enterprise worthy of the American arms had been accomplished. Every patriot was mortified, and every tongue was filled with complaint. But, while failure and disgrace followed the movements of the army, glory and success attended the exploits of our navy. 13. What took place on the 13th of October 1812 ? Where is Q,ueenstown ? Jl. It is a town of Upper Canada, situated on Niagara river 7 miles below ISiagara falls. Why would not the militia cross over .'' JJ. They had learned that the constitution did not require them to go beyond the limits of the United States, and they possessed neither the courage nor the magnanimity, to go to the assiestance of their comrades. What was the conse- quence of their refusal .' 14. What do you think of General Smyth's movements.'' 15. What did the army under General Dearborn do .' 1812. Madison's administration. 213 16. On the 19th of August, Captain Hull, in the frigate Constitution, fell in with the British ship Guerriere. Her flags were flying in boastful defiance. On one of them, were the words, "Not the Little Belt." The Constitu- tion bore down, her crew giving three cheers. The Guer- riere now opened a heavy fire, but Hull wishing to gain a favorable position, received it without returning a gun. The enemy attributed this to want of skill ; but tlie wish- ed for moment at length arrived. The Constitution was brought to the station intended, and orders were given to fire broadside after broadside. Never was firing more dreadful. For fifteen minutes the Constitution's guns poured forth one continued blaze, and their thunder roar- cd with scarce an intermission. Every mast and spar of CONSTITUTION AND GUERRIERE. the Guerriere was shot away, and in thirty minutes, she lay an unmanageable wreck. The British loss in this ac- tion, was 15 killed and 63 wounded, while that of the Americans, was but 7 killed and 37 wounded. The 16. Describe the capture of the Guerriere 214 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1812. Guerriere was_so much damaged as to render it impossi- ble to bring her into port. She was therefore set on fire the next day and blown up. The Constitution received but little injury and was ready for action the next day, 17. On the 18th of October, near the Bermuda Islands, Captain Jones, in the Wasp, of 18 guns, captured the Frolic, of 22 guns. When the action commenced the sea was exceedingly rough, and the muzzles of the guns were of- ten under water. The Frolic fired as she rose on the wave, and her shot went over doing little or no injury ; but the Wasp fired as she sunk, and every broadside shattered the hull of her antagonist. After an action of 45 minutes the Americans boarded, but to their astonishment, they found no person on deck but three officers and the sea- man at the wheel. The decks were slippery with the blood of the dead and the dying. Thirty had been killed and fifty wounded. The Wasp had but five killed and five shghtly wounded. This was unquestionably the most severe and decisive action fought during the war. Shortly after the battle both vessels were taken by a British seventy-four and carried into the Bermudas. 18. On the 25th of October Captain Decatur, in the frigate United States of 44 guns, fell in with the Macedo- nian of 49 guns, near the Western Islands. The enemy had decidedly the advantage, but after an action of an hour and a half, having her mizen and main top masts shot away, her rigging entirely cut to pieces and nearly all her guns disabled, the Macedonian surrendered. She had 36 men killed and 68 wounded, while the United States had but 7 killed and 5 wounded. Decatur towed his prize into New- York where he was received with the highest de- monstrations of joy. 19. On the 30th of December, off the coast of Brazil, Commodore Bainbridge in the Constitution, captured the 17. Describe tfie capture of the Frolic? 18. The Macedonian? 19. The Java? How many prizes were taken in 1812? 1813. madtson's administration. 215 Java, one of the finest vessels of her class in the British navy. The action continued three hours. The Java was reduced to a mere wreck ; her captain was slain with 60 of her crew, and 101 wounded. The Constitution had 34 killed and wounded. Such was the glorious beginning of our naval warfare against Great Britain ; and besides these victories of the navy, our privateers had taken a great number of merchant vessels. Over 500 prizes were made during the year. The British were astonished, and exceedingly mortified at the brilliant success of our little navy, which had now added such glory to the Ame- rican name. 20. Mr. Madison was re-elected president this year, notwithstanding the violent opposition of the ^^ peace par- ty, ^^ who supported De Witt Clinton of New- York, as their candidate. Elbridge Gerry of Massachusetts was cho- sen vice-president. During this year Louisiana was ad- mitted into the Union as a sovereign state. Thus closed the important events of 1812. EVENTS OF 1813. 1. The administration now determined to prosecute the war with new vigor ; and if possible retrieve the charac- ter of the army, by the reduction of Canada. The enthu- siasm produced by the success of the navy, inspired the land forces with eager desire to accomplish something worthy of the nation. The president was authorised to raise twenty new regiments, increase the wages of the soldiers, buHd 18 sliips of war, and to supply the great lakes with a navy of sufficient force to compete with the enemy. 2. Great enthusiasm now prevailed throughout the western states ; volunteer companies were formed in every 20. Who was re-elected president in 1812 ? Who vice-presi- dent? What state was admitted into the Union ? 1. What did congress authorize the president to do ? 216 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1813. quarter, and the most active preparations made for the purpose of regaining possession of the territory of IVIichi- gan. An army of 8000 volunteers from Kentucky and Ohio, under command of General Harrison, marched against the enemy in that quarter. He concentrated his forces at Sandusky. At the earnest request of the inha- bitants of Frenchtovvn, a detachment of 800 men under the command of General Winchester, marched to defend that place. 3. On the 22nd of January, a body of British and In- dians, under the command of Colonel Proctor, having cross- ed the Detroit river on the ice, made a furious assault upon the camp at Frenchtown. The Americans were overpowered, more than 300 were slain, and several hundred carried prisoners to Maiden. Over sixty, who were wounded in the battle, were left in the care of the in- habitants of the town. The next morning the savages en- tered the place, set fire to the houses, and murdered the wounded soldiers in the most cruel and barbarous man- ner. 4. Harrison marched soon after this to the rapids of the Miami, where he built fort Meigs. Here he was besieged on the 1st of May, by a party of British and Indians from Maiden, commanded by Colonel Proctor. General Clay with 1200 Kentuckians marched to his relief. The ene- my were at once attacked and put to flight, but after- wards returning, they surprised the Americans, killed 150, and took 500 prisoners. The remainder escaped into the fort or fled to the nearest settlements. The enemy conti- 2. Why were volunteer companies formed in the western states ? Under whose command were they placed ? Who was sent to the defense of Frenchtown ? 3. State the attack upon Frenchtown and the result. 4. What did General Harrison do? What took place the 1st of May ? Who marched to his relief? How many of these troops under General Clay were killed and taken prisoners? How long did the enemy continue the siege ? 1813. Madison's administration. 237 nued the siege till the 9th of May, when, their Indian allies having deserted, the whole force withdrew. 5. The British, by providing a respectable navy on the lakes, had great advantage over the Americans. Com- modore Chauncey, after great exertions, procured a naval force on lake Ontario, sufficient to compete with the ene- my. On the 25th of April, General Dearborn with 1700 men, crossed the lake for the attack of York, the capital of Upper Canada. On the 27th General Pike, a brave young officer, after carrying the battery of the ene- my at the point of the bayonet, led on his men to the main works. 6. At the moment his troops arrived, the enemy's ma- gazine blew up and made terrible havoc among the troops. Pike was mortally wounded, and more than 100 men were killed by this disaster. But the Americans pressed on, and soon gained possession of the town. The dying Pike smiled in triumph when one of his men brought the flag of the enemy and placed it under his head. 7. During General Dearborn's absence on this expedi- tion, about 1000 British troops landed and made an attack upon Sackett's Harbor the 29th of May. The force at this place amounted to about 1000 men, under the com- mand of General Brown. A considerable part of these were militia, who fled in great effusion at the approach of the enemy. The British pressing on, soon compelled 5. In what respect had the British the advantage on the lakes? "Who was sent to prepare us a navy on lake Ontario? When did General Dearborn cross the lake? For what purpose? What did General Fike do ? 6. What happened as he led on his troops? What were Pike's last words? Ji. " Move on my brave fellows and revenge your general." 7. What happened while General Dearborn was absent? De- scribe the battle. Do you suppose General Brown thought of cutting off the retreat of the British ? Why were the British sol- diers so unwilling to obey the general at this time ? 19 218 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1813. the regular troops to retreat into the houses along the road. From these coverts, they poured a deadly fire upon the enemy which checked his progress. General Brown had by this time succeeded in collecting a large number of the panic struck militia, and was leadmg them by a circui- tous route to the attack of the enemy. The British commander supposing their object was to fall upon him in his rear, ordered a retreat to their boats. This order was obeyed with so much promptness and haste, that they left behind them all their wounded and prisoners. 8. While these affairs were going on at the north, events of great interest had occurred on the coast of the Atlantic. The success of the American navy had greatly alarmed the British nation, and admiral Warren had been sent with a powerful fleet to line the whole coast of the United States, and interrupt all their naval operations. 9. A number of ships entered the Chesapeake bay, and made great havoc among our merchant vessels. The British landed, plundered and burned many flourish- ing towns. Frenchtown, Georgetown, Hampton, Havre de Grace and Fredericktown were destroyed. An at- tempt was made against NorfoIl<:, but after the loss of 200 men, the enemy desisted. 10. While the Britisl^piwere blockading the Delaware, the inhabitants of Lewistown refused to supply them with water and provisions. Enraged at this, the enemy bom- barded and endeavored to take the town ; but they were defeated. At this time, Decatur having entered the har- bor of New-London with the United States and his prize, the Macedonian, was blockaded by a British squadron, 8. Who was sent with a British fleet to line the coast of the United States? What did they do in Chesapeake bay? "What places were plundered and burned? 10. In what harbor was Decatur blocaded ? 1813. Madison's administration. 219 under Commodore Hardy. Impatient of his situation, he sent a challenge to two frigates of the enemy, but it was not accepted. 11. But the powerful force of the British did not pre- vent our vessels from cruising the seas and making cap- tures. On the 23d of February, Captain Lawrence in the Hornet, fell in with the British brig Peacock, of about equal force. After a fierce battle of fifteen minutes, the Peacock struck her colors, and raised a signal of distress. The Americans lowered their boats, but before they could get away all her crew, the brig went down, and with her thirteen of her own men, and four of the Hornet's men. 12. In reward for this exploit, Lawrence was appointed to the command of the Chesapeake. She was then blockaded in Boston harbor by two British vessels. Cap- tain Brock, of the British frigate Shannon, sent a chal- lenge to Lawrence to meet him in single combat. The Chesapeake was in bad trim, and her crew raw and un- disciplined. But Lawrence, inspired with hope from past success, and eager for new trophies, set sail on the first of June, and the two vessels soon came to action. 13. The battle commenced at the distance of pistol shot, and with terrible fury on both sides. The Chesapeake soon lost her foresail, and falling a little in the rear, was exposed to a raking fire from the enemy. Her officers were all soon killed or wounded, her chest of arms blown up, and in this condition she was boarded, and her gallant crew compelled to submit. 14. Soon after the action began, Lawrence received a mortal wound, and was carried below. But his courage lield out to the last moment. Being asked if. the colors 11. Describe the battle of the Hornet and the Peacock? 12. "VVJiat appointment did Lawrence receive? Where was the Chesapeake then lying? Who sent a challenge to Law- rence? ^Vas the Chesapeake and her crew well prepared for a severe engagement? 13. Describe the battle between the Chesapeake and Shannon. 14. What were the last words of Lawrence? 220 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1813. should be struck, he replied " No, they shall wave while I live." Even after his crew had been obliged to surren- der, he exclaimed, in the agonies of death, " don't give up the ship." The loss was great on both sides. Of the Americans, 47 were killed and 97 wounded. Of the enemy, 26 were killed and 57 were wounded. The Bri- tish boasted of this victory, with the most extravagant exultation. The Americans deplored the fate of the brave young Lawrence. 15. In the month of August, the British brig Pelicon captured the American brig Argus, which had made a very successful cruise against the coasting vessels of England. Another action took place on the 5th of Sep- tember between the American brig Enterprise, and the British brig Boxer. The Enterprise was victorious. Both commanders were slain in the action, and buried side by side in Portland. American privateers were suc- cessful in making numerous prizes. 16. Let us now turn to the affairs of the north. Early in the season. Commodore Perry had been ordered to Presque Isle to prepare a fleet for the purpose of meeting the navy on lake Erie. By the first of August, after tri- umphing over many difficulties, he had equipped a flotilla of nine vessels, carrying in all 54 guns. The British had a fleet on the same lake, under the command of Commo- dore Barclay, carrying 64 guns. 17. The two squadrons met on the 10th of September. The wind being light, they approached each other very slowly. Perry was on board the Lawrence, which crowding all sail, had got far in advance of the other ves- 15. When and by what was tlu; Argus captured '' What other naval action look place about this time ? Which was victorious '* Where, and how were the commanders buried.'' Where is Portland .? 16. At what time did Commodore Perry get his fleet prepared on lake Erie ? 17. 18. Describe the battle of lake Erie. How did Perry de- scribe his victory to General Harrison ^ 1813. Madison's administration. 221 sels, and was obliged to sustain the whole fire of the enemy. After a contest of two hours with two vessels of nearly equal size, she was completely disabled, and all her crew, except seven, were either killed or wounded. BATTLE 0:\ LAKE ERIE. 18. The gallant Perry now seized his flag and passed in an open boat, exposed to the enemy's fire, to the ship Niagara, commanded by Captain Elliott, which had by this time come up. He now opened upon the British with terrible effect. He broke their line, and soon com- pelled one after another to surrender. The whole Ame- rican squadron now joining in the contest, a complete and decisive victory soon followed. At four o'clock P. M. he dispatched to General Harrison the following laconic epistle, "We have met the enemy, and they are ours." This brilliant action occasioned great joy throughout the nation. 19. General Plarrison, who was now at fort Meigs, hearing of Perry's victory, marched at once to the lake, embarked and crossed over for the purpose of attacking the enemy at fort Maiden. When he arrived there, how- 19* 222 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1813. ever, he found that the British and Indians anticipating his movements, had deserted that post, also Detroit, and had retreated up the river Thames to the Moravian villages. 20. Harrison, by a rapid pursuit, overtook them on the 5th of October, and brought them to action. A company of mounted riflemen was placed in front of the line, and after the first fire of the enemy, they were ordered to charge. At first, the horses recoiled ; but soon they rushed on with irresistible fury, and breaking through the ranks of the British, compelled them to tlirow down their arms. 21. Upon the left, the onset was begun by Tecumseh with great fury. Colonel Richard M. Johnson, who com- manded that flank of his regiment, received a galling fire, which he returned with great effect. The combat raged with increasing fury, while the Indians to the number of twelve or fifteen hundred, seemed determined to main- tain their ground to the last. The terrible voice of Te- cumseh could be distinctly heard encouraging his war- riors, who on this occasion, fought with more than Indian courage. 22. An incident soon occurred, however, which de- cided the contest. Colonel Johnson rushed towards the spot where the warriors, clustering around their undaunted chief, appeared resolved to perish by his side ; in a mo- ment a hundred rifles were aimed at the American, whose uniform and the white horse which he rode, rendered him a conspicuous object. His horse and himself received a number of wounds ; and his holsters, dress, and accoutre- ments, were pierced with bullets. 23. At the instant his horse was about to sink under him, the daring Kentuckian, covered with blood from his 19. What did Harrison now do? Did he find the enemy at fort Maiden ? Where is Maiden ? Did he find them at Detroit ? To what place had they retreated ? 20, 21, 22. Describe tlic battle of the Thames. Where is the Thames ^ In what direction from us ? 1813. MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 223 DEATH OF TECUMSEH. wounds, was discovered by Tecumseh, who having dis- charged his rifle, sprang forward with his tomahawk ; but at this moment Johnson leveled a pistol at his breast, and they both, almost at the same instant, fell to the ground. The Kentuckians rushed forward to the I'escue of their leader, and the Indians, no longer hearing the voice of Tecumseh, soon after fled. Thus fell the most celebrated Indian warrior that ever raised the tomahawk against us, and with him fell the last hope of our Indian enemies. 24. In the early part of this year, the mediation of Russia was offered to bring about peace between Eng- land and America. The president accepted the offer, and appointed Messrs. Adams, Gallatin and Bayard, com- missioners to negotiate for peace. But Great Britain refused to treat under this mediation. 25. In order to defend the frontiers agjainst the British 23. What does the cut represent ? 24. What power offered to mediate between us and England What is the meaning of mediate i* 25. What other battles were foueht during the summer ? 224 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1814. and their savage allies, the American forces were divided into small companies, which were liable to be attacked by greater numbers and entirely cut off. During the summer, battles were fought at Stony creek and the Beaver Dams, in which the enemy were successl'ul. On the first of August, General Proctor with 1200 men at- tacked fort Stephenson, defended only by a band of 150 Americans under the command of Major Croghan. The enemy, confident of victory, endeavored to carry the fort by storm, but being repulsed with the loss of 150 men, they thought it best to retire. The garrison had but one killed and seven wounded. 26. On the 11th of November an action took place at Williamsburg, in which both parties claimed the victory. In December the Americans blew up fort George, and set fire to Newark, a neighboring village. In retaliation the British crossed the Niagara, and burnt all the princi- pal towns on the American side of that river. 27. During the summer, war had been raging between the United States and the southern Indians. The Creeks, Cherokees, Chickasaws and Choctaws, four powerful tribes, which possessed a large extent of territory, could muster 6000 warriors. They had listened to the persua- sions of Tecumseh, the famous chief of a northern tribe, and began to show their hostilities by murdering several whites in their neighborhood. The people on the Ala- bama river, alarmed at their danger, took refuge in Ibrt Mimms. 28. On the 14th of August, the savages surrounded the fort, cut their way through the outworks, set fire to all the buildings, butchered and burned men, women and children. Nearly 300 perished. General Jackson, at 26. What took place in November? December? 27. In what new war were the United States involved this year? By whom were they instigated to hostilities.' 28. Wliat look place the 14th of August? Who marched ngainst the Indians ? Where did General Jackson defeat the Indians? 1814. Madison's administration. 225 the head of 3500 militia from Tennessee, marched into the Indian territory. These troops endured great hard- sliips from the want of provisions, while traversing a gloomy wilderness. But in several battles, at Tallus- hatchie, Talladega, and other places, tl^e Indians were defeated with terrible slaughter. Their villaf]jes were burnt and their country laid waste. 29. The decisive battle was fought on the 27th of March 1814, at the Great Bend of the river Talapoosa. Here about 1000 of the surviving warriors had assembled and fortified themselves. General Jackson, with a strong reinforcement, attacked this last refuge of the enemy, and after a most obstinate struggle, was completely vic- torious. About 800 of the savages, scorning to yield, fell in the battle. 80. The Indians had now suffered a terrible loss by the war. More than 2000 of their ablest warriors had fallen, and their towns were all destroyed. They now began to sue for peace.* A treaty was made with them by General Jackson, and he and his brave troops were permitted to enjoy an honorable but short repose. TERMINATION OF THE WAR. 1. The soldiers and officers of the American army had now acquired that degree of discipline and experience 29. Wliere was fought the decisive battle? 30. Was this war any advantage to the Indians .' Any injury .'' why.^ . - y i y * Soon after the battle of the Great Bend, Wcutherford, the principal chief of the Creeks, came and surrendered liiinself to General Jackson, addressiii{j liim as follows: " I am in your power. Do wiih me whnt you i)lease. I havo clone the white people all the harm I could. I have foii(jlit them, awd fought them bravely. There was a time when 1 had a choi -e. I have none now,— even hope is ended. Once I could animate my warriors, — but I caiuiot ai'.imate the dead. They can no lon.^er hear my voice. 'I'heir bones are at 'I'allus- hatchie, Talladega, Emuckfow, and Tohopeka. "While theie was a chance of success, I never supplicated peace,— but my people are gone, and 1 now ask it for my nation and myself." 226 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1814. which prepared them for a more arduous campaign. Peace having been concluded in Europe, Great Britain shipped an army of veteran troops for the invasion of the United States by way of Canada. 2. About the first of July 1814, General Brown with 3000 American troops crossed the Niagara, and having taken fort Erie without resistance, he advanced against the enemy at Chippewa. Hei-e he found a force equal to his own, under the command of General Riall. On the 5th the armies came to action. The British advanced with a furious charge, which put a part of the American line to flight. But this breach was soon repaired by the bravery of the troops under Major Jessup. The enemy was completely routed and after a loss of 500 men re- treated to their fortifications. This may be considered the first regular pitched battle, and furnished a convin- cing proof, that nothing but discipline was wanting to give to our soldiers on land the same excellence which our seamen had discovered on the ocean.* 3. After several movements the armies again met on the 25th of the same month, and fought a desperate bat- tle at Bridgewater, near the cataract of Niagara. Gen- 1. Why were the British enabled to send more troops to the United States at this time than at any former period ? 2. When did General Brown cross the Niagara? Describe the battle of Chippewa. 3. Describe tlie battle of Bridgewater. What question did General Ripley put to Colonel Miller r What was his reply ? * It is said tliat Major Jessnp, suspecting that his troops had ex^)ended near- ly all their caitritlRfs, missed along the rear of the line to make inquiry as to tiie ftu-t. Several soldicis who lay nioitaily wounded, some of iheni actually iit the agonies of death, healing the inquiry, forgot for a moment, in their devo- tion to their country, both tlie \r.u\i they etiduied and the approach of death, and called out eacli'onefor iiimsell', " Here are cartridges in my box, take and distribute them among my companions." A soldier in the line exclaimed to ^ Major Jessup as he was passing, "■ My musket is shot to pieces." His comrade >vho lay expiiing with his wounds ai thedistance of a few feet, replied in a voice scarcely audible, "My musket is in excellent order, take and use Jier." It is not extravagance to assert, that an army of such men, commanded by ofli- eers of corresponding merit, is literally invincible. 1814. MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 227 BATTLE AT BRIDGEWATER. eral Scott with a division of the American army began the contest just before night. He was soon reinforced by General Ripley, and by the hght of the moon the battle continued with great fury. The American lines suffered o-reatly from the British artillery stationed on an emi- nence. General Ripley said to Colonel Miller, " can you storm that battery ?" " I'll try, sir," he promptly replied. 4. Miller immediately led up his men with charged bayonets, killed or drove the artillerymen and turned their cannon upon the British lines. The enemy were rein- forced and made three desperate struggles to regain the heights ; but the Americans, with obstinate fury charged them in front and rear, took their general prisoner, and drove them from the field. The battle continued till mid- night. About 3000 were engaged on each side, and the contest was so nearly equal that each army lost between eis^ht and nine hundred men. ^5. The American forces now retired to fort Erie. 4. What did Miller do ' What was tiio result 228 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1814, Soon after, their post was besieged by a British army of 5000 men. A heavy cannonade was commenced, which soon made a breach in the fortifications of the fort. On tlie 15th of August about two hours before dayhght the enemy endeavored to -storm the batteries ; but the garri- son repulsed them repeatedly with dreadful carnage. They succeeded however in carrying a part of the out- works, but just at this moment a large magazine exploded which made terrible slaughter among them. After a loss of 900 men they retreated. The garrison lost only eighty- four. 6. The enemy continued the siege. On the 17th of September, the Americans made a sally, and gaining the rear charged them with so much fury that they fled from their entrenchments, leaving all their cannon and maga- zines in the hands of the garrison. About 1000 of the British troops were killed, wounded or taken in the short space of one hour. Four days after this battle the ene- my retired from the fort and reheved the garrison from their dangers and their toils. 7. The next considerable action took place at Platts- burgh. During the siege of fort Erie a large force left lake Champlain and marched to the relief of the garrison. The enemy determined to improve this favorable oppor- tunity to attack the important post at Plattsburgh. An army of 14,000 veteran soldiers, under the command of General Provost, advanced against that place. He ar- rived on the 6th of September, and found General Ma- comb with about 1500 regular troops and a strong force of militia. 5. Where did ihc American forces now retire ? Describe the attack on fort Erie. What was the result? 6. Wliattook place on the 17th of September? What on the 21st? 7. Where did the next considerable action take place ? How many soldiers marched against Plattsburgh? When, and under whom ? Who commanded the American forces ? 1814. MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 229 8. At this time Commodore Macdonougli, with a small fleet amounting in all to 86 guns, lay at anchor in the harbor. The British general had resolved to attack the fleet and army at the same time ; and for this purpose he had or- dered Captain Downie to enter the bay with his whole naval force, which carrying 95 guns, was superior to that of the Americans. On the 11th the British fleet arrived and anchored within 60 rods of the American vessels. Both parties gave three cheers and opened their fire. BATTLE ON LAKE CHAMPLAIN. 9. The roar of cannon now rolled incessantly across the calm and peaceful lake. One of the British ships had her cable shot away, and drifting into the American fleet was soon obliged to surrender. In two hours the flag- ship of the enemy struck her colors, and shortly the whole fleet submitted to the victorious Americans. On shore 8. Who commanded the American fleet on lake Champlain ? What was the comparative size of the two fleets ? W'Jiat took place on the 11th ofSeptember ? How did the battle commence ? 9. Describe the battle of lake Champlain. Describe the battle on shore. 20 230 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1814. the battle was equally furious but not so decisive. The British made three attempts to cross the Saranac, a small river which separated the armies ; but they were as often driven back with the loss of many men killed cind wounded. 10. The shout of victory from the harbor, v/hile it dampened the courage of the British, excited the most ar- dent enthusiasm along the American lines. Repulsed and disappointed, the enemy by night retreated in great con- fusion, leaving their wounded, baggage, and stores in the hands of the conquerors. The loss of the day on the Ame- rican side was 230 men ; while that of the British amount- ed to 2700, a part of this number, however, deserted from the retreating army. This decisive action put an end to the war on the northern frontier. 11. In the mean time the British had made a success- ful invasion of the country bordering on the Chesapeake. On the 19th of August, General Ross with 5000 troops landed on the banks of the Patuxent, about 40 miles from Washington. The only naval force there to oppose them was a jfleet of gun-boats, which on the approach of the enemy retreated up the river, and was burnt to pre- vent its falling into their hands. Ross soon commenced his march towards Washington. 12. The Americans felt great alarm at the progress of this powerful army. General Winder, the American commander, could not muster more than about 1000 re- gular troops and 2000 militia to oppose the march of the enemy. On the 24th the Americans were attacked at 10. What was the result of the battles of Plattsburg and Cham- plain .'' 11. What took place on the 19th of August? Towards what city did Koss march his troops ? 12. Who commanded the American forces? How large was his army ? Describe the battle of Bladensburg. When did the British enter Washington? VVljat did they do there? Did they act the part of an honorable foe? A. They destroyed valuable libraries, works of taste, and elegant specimens of the fine arts. Was that right? 1814. Madison's administration. 231 Bladensburg. At first they made a vigorous defense ; but the superior force of the British soon put them to flight. In the evening of the same day the enemy march- ed into Washington. The inhabitants, terrified at their approach, had deserted the city. In about one hour, the capitol, president's house and all the public buildings were in flames. The ships in the navy-yard, and the great bridge across the Potomac shared the same fate. On the next day the British left the city ; and soon after returned to their fleet. 13. This wanton destruction of public property excited universal indignation and regret, not only throughout this country, but throughout Europe. It was every where stigmatized as a deed utterly unworthy of a civili- zed nation. It had the effect of rousing the whole Ame- rican people to more vigorous action. The other cities of the country made every exertion for defense. 14. About the same time a detachment of the enemy sailed up the Potomac and attacked Alexandria. The citizens to save the town from destruction gave up all their shipping and merchandize. General Ross now de- termined to attempt the capture of Baltimore. On the 12th of September, 5000 men were landed at North Point, fourteen miles below that city. Great preparations had been made for defense, and about 15,000 men were in arms ready to meet the enemy. 15. General Ross, as he was marching towards Balti- more, was met by a strong detachment under General Striker, and in a sku'mish received a mortal wound. His troops, after a sharp action, advanced and took position 13. How was the corxlucl of the British at Washington re- garded in America and Europe? 14. What happened at Alexandria.' What did General Ross determine to do next.' Where did he land liis troops .' 15. What liappened as he was marching his troops towards Baltimore.^ What did his troops do.' What was the fleet do- ing in the mean time.' The result of the tieet.' Army .' 232 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1814 within two miles of the American lines. In the mean time the British fleet had attacked fort McHenry, and an BOMBARDMENT OF FORT MC HENRY. attempt was made to land and carry the batteries by storm, but it was resisted with great bravery. After this repulse of the fleet, the army fearing to venture a bat- tle with the main body of the American forces, retreated ; and on the 14th re-embarked, and soon after left the bay. 16. In the month of July a British squadron visited the coast of New-England, and subjected the inhabitants to great losses and distress. Numerous attacks were made upon the unprotected towns and harbors, and a vast amount of property destroyed.* But while the forts of the ]6. What happened in the month of July? Describe the capture of the Essex. What British vessels were captured ? * The British ascended the Connecticut river to Pettipaug', or Essex, a vil- lage in the town of Saybrook, anil destroyed shijiping' to ilie value of more than two hundred thousand dollars. On the 8tli of August while a British fleet was layint^off tlie coast of New-London, a brig' of 18 guns was sent to bombard the village of Stonington. The ])i()ple were wholly unj)rej)ared for tlie attack. At length two 18|ponnders were found, and with these, so active and well direct- ed a fire was kept up on the brigf, that she was greatly daniaged and compelled to cut her cables, and retire, with many killed and wounded. 1814. Madison's administration. 233 country were blockaded by the enemy, our public ves- sels and privateers were successfully cruising upon the open ocean. Several battles were fought which added new lustre to the rising fame of the American navy. Commodore Porter in the Essex had made numerous pri- zes on the Pacific ocean. Alarmed at his success, the British sent two vessels in pursuit of him. After a most obstinate defense, in which the Americans displayed a de- gree of bravery and perseverance truly astonishing, and the British great treachery and meanness, the Essex was overpowered. Captain Blakely in the sloop Wasp captured two British vessels, the Reindeer and the Avon, each of greater force. The Wasp with her noble crew was afterwards lost at sea. 17. In the latter part of summer, several British ships arrived on the coast of Florida,* with a supply of arms and ammunition for the Indians. General Jackson then perceiving the movements of the enemy, collected a patriotic band, and with his usual promptness marched against the city of Pensacola, where they had landed. He sent a flag to demand redress from the governor, but this was fired on from the batteries. He at once led on his men, stormed the fort, took possession of the town, and compelled the British to leave the harbor. 18. Soon after this. General Jackson received news that a powerful fleet had left the West Indies, with the design of attacking New-Orleans. He immediately has- 17. What vessels arrived on the coast of Florida? Under what government was P^lorida at that time ? .4. It was under the government of Spain. What did these vessels bring ? What did General Jackson do ? Did the Spanish governor do right in permitting the British to furnish the Indians with armsf Why did General Jackson take Pensacola ? 18. What force was sent against New-Orleans.'' What did General Jackson now do ? How did he fortify the city ? * Florida at that time was a Spanish province. In 181Q, it was ceded by Spain to the United States, and in 1822 it was erected into a territorial govern- ment. 20* 234 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1814. tened to that city and made every preparation for a des- perate defense. His presence inspired the citizens with hope and courage, and they were ready to second every effort of a man so justly celebrated in war for activity, prudence, and good fortune. He led them forth in per- son, and strongly fortified ever}^ point which a vigorous foe would be likely to assail. A Ipng extent of breast- work constructed of cotton bales, and other impenetrable materials, was soon completed, and cannon mounted so as to sweep the whole line. 19. A small squadron of gun-boats were stationed to oppose the entrance of the enemy into lake Borgne. After a bloody conflict this force was overpowered and the British army advanced and took post within nine miles of the city. General Jackson, v/ishing to cut off all intercourse with the enemy, and knowing thai a great part of the citizens were foreigners, and little attached to our institutions, placed the city under martial law. On the 23d of December, the Anicricans saUied forth, and made a furious assault upon the camp of the enemy, and after a severe contest retired to their entrenchments. 20. On the 8th of January, Packenham, the British general, with an army of 8000 regular troops, com- menced a determined assault upon the American lines on both sides of the river Mississippi. By this time the mi- litia from the back country, and volunteers from Ken- tucky and Tennessee, most of whom were experienced riflemen, had arrived in considerable numbers, and placed themselves under General Jackson. 21. The British forces advanced in two columns with the most determined braver}^ When they had ap- 19. Wliy did General Jackson put the city under martial law ? Wliat took place on the 23d of December? 20. What on the 8th of January ? Who arrived and placed themselves under General Jackson .'' 21. How did the British advance ? What reception did they meet with ? 1814. MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 285 preached within sixty rods of the breastworks, the whole artillery opened upon them a most deadly fire. Forty pieces of cannon, deeply charged with grape shot and musket-balls, mowed them down by hundreds. The rear ranks, marching over the dead, advanced only to meet the same fate. The American riflemen, completely sheltered behind their works, took deliberate aim, and every shot fell with terrible effect upon the British col- umns. 22. General Packenham was killed as he was leading on his troops to the charge. General Gibbs fell soon after, and General Keene was borne from the field se- verely wounded. No troops could withstand the fire of BATTLE OF NEW-ORLEANS. the Americans. It was one continued stream pouring in upon the enemy an unceasing tide of death. The battle continued for one hour and a quarter with undimi- 22. What officers were killed ? How long did the battle con- tinue ? The result? How many of the enemy were killed or wounded? How many Americans ? 236 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1814, nished fury. But the British, having lost all their princi- })al officers, now fled in confusion, leaving more than 2000 dead or wounded on the field. Of the Americans, only six men were killed, and seven wounded. 23. On the other side of the river the enemy were more successful. The batteries were carried by storm, and 48 of the Americans killed, and 178 wounded. But disheartened by the loss of the day, the British relinquished their design, and soon after retreated to their shipping. News of this brave defense spread rapidly through the country, and in the midst of their joy, congress received intelligence that a treaty of peace had been concluded. Commissioners of the United States had met the agents of Great Britain and signed the treaty at Ghent, on the 25th of December, 1814. It was immediately accepted by the president and senate. 24. Thus closed an eventful war of three years. The forbearance of the United States under the unjust and oppressive measures of Great Britain, had long been a matter of reproach in the eyes of all Europe, and the character of the American people was fast sinking into contempt. But when they saw the proud and triumph- ant navy of England successfully assailed by that of the United States, and her best frigates compelled to strike to an inferior force, — when they saw thousands of Brilish merchantmen captured by our enterprizing seamen, they began to look upon us with admiration and applause. 25. Unhappily, during the war a violent party spirit had prevailed, which greatly divided the strength of the nation. On the 15th of December, 1814, a convention assembled at Hartford, consisting of delegates appointed by the legislatures of several of the New-England states, 23. When was peace conchided ? 24. How long had the war continued ? How were we looked upon by the nations of Europe at the close of the war .'' 25. When did the Hartford convention meet f What proposal was mader 1815. Madison's administeation. 237 who made complaint against the proceedings of the ge- neral government, and proposed the adoption of certain measures for defending New-England against the enemy, independent of the provision made by congress for that purpose, which, it was contended, was inadequate to the object. The convention proposed that the general go- vernment should relinquish to the New-England states a portion of the revenue collected in |;hose states, for the purpose of defraying the expenses incurred in defending the frontiers of these states. 26. After the adjournment of the convention, the le- gislatures of the states alluded to, appointed agents to present their views to congress, agreeably to the sugges- tions of the convention ; but before the subject was in- troduced to the attention of congress, peace was happily concluded between the two contending nations, and no- thing further was urged on the subject. A great differ- ence of opinion has existed, with regard to the motives of the members of this convention ; but though their de- signs may have been perfectly pure and patriotic, their meeting in convention under circumstances of so much difficulty and excitement, has since been generally re- garded as a measure impolitic and unwise. 27. Although numerous evils attended the prosecution of the war, the final result of taking up arms, was in the highest degree beneficial to the nation. Since the close of this war, the United States have enjoyed a degree of na- tional prosperity unequaled in the history of the world. 28. Immediately after peace was established, congress reduced the army to the number of 10,000 men, and 26. What occurred soon after the adjournmont of the conven- tion ? 27. What was the final result of our taking up arms.' What Jias been the condition of the United States since the close of the war ? 28. To what number did congress reduce the army in 1815.'' In 1821, it reduced it to 6.000 men. What naval engagements took place after peace was concluded ? 238 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1816. adopted other measures suited to the new state of the country. A number of our ships were still at sea, and be- fore the news of peace reached them, several honorable victories were gained. The Constitution, after a severe battle with two British vessels, the Cyane and Levant, whose united forces were superior to hers, captured them both. Shortly after, in the month of March, the British brig Penguin was taken by the Hornet, although of su- perior force. 29. At this time, the Algerines were again committing depredations upon American commerce. To check their aggressions. Commodore Decatur was sent with a fleet of nine vessels into the Mediterranean. After capturing two of their armed vessels, he arrived off the harbor of Algiers. The Dey, or king, terrified at the danger of losing his scattered navy, was obliged to sub- mit to any terms which the Americans should propose. Decatur demanded the immediate release of all Ameri- can captives, and sixty thousand dollars as a compensa- tion for our ships which had been plundered, and that in future, no tribute should be required from the government of the United States. These terms were at once ac- cepted, and peace was concluded. 30. In 1816, an act was passed establishing a bank of the United States, with a capital of 35,000,000 dollars, upon principles similar to those contained in the charter of the old bank. During the same year, Indiana was admitted into the Union. The earliest settlement in this state, was made by the French in 1730, at Vincennes. 29. Who was sent against the Algerines ? Where is Algiers ? How far do you suppose Algiers is from us ? In 1830 the French took Algiers, and still retain possession of it. What was the result of Decatur's expedition ? 30. When was the United States Bank chartered ? For what length of time was it chartered ? Ji. For twenty years, or until the 3rd of March, 1836. When was Indiana admitted into the Union ^ Who succeeded Mr. Madison in the presidency i 1817. Monroe's adbiinistration. 239 Until 1801, it formed a part of the " territory north-west of the Ohio." At that time it was erected into a territo- rial government. At the next election in 1817, James JMonroe succeeded Mr. Madison in the presidency. Da- niel D. Tompkins was elected vice-president. MONROE'S AND ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 1. On the 4th of March 1817, Mr. Monroe took the usual oath of office, and entered upon the duties of the presidency. During the summer after his inauguration, he made a tour through the northern and eastern states, for the purpose of giving directions respecting certain works of pubhc interest, the fortification of the sea-coast, the increase of the navy, &c. which were under his su- permtendence. He was received with every demonstra- tion of affection and respect. At the next session of congress, honorable provision was made, by government, for the comfortable support of all officers and soldiers of the revolution, whose circumstances were such as to need assistance. 2. The general peace which now prevailed throughout Europe, cut off many sources of profitable trade to American commerce. Our manufactories also found it impossible to compete with the old establishments of foreign countries. In this state of affairs, thousands who had become acquainted with the fertile lands of the west, emigrated to that region. People from the eastern and middle states, and from foreign countries, began to pour into the western country in vast numbers ; and new states were added to the Union in rapid succession. 3. Mississippi was admitted in 1817. The first set- 1. Wlien was Mr. Monroe inaugurated ? What did he do shortly after this? For what class of persons did congress make provision? To what amount ? A. Twenty dollars a month to officers, and twelve to privates. 2. What causes tended to produce emigration ? 3. When was Mississippi admitted into the Union ? 240 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1818. tlement in this state was made by the French, at Natchez, in 1716. The territory between the Mississippi and the boundary of Georgia, was placed under a territorial go- vernment in 1800. Large tracts of land in this state, which belonged to the Choctaw Indians, have been con- veyed by treaty to the United States. In December 1818, Illinois was acknowledged as a sovereign state, and admitted as a member of the Union. It was first settled by the French, at Kaskaskia, in 1749. It remained as a part of Indiana tiU 1809, when a separate territorial government was established over it. Since it became an independent state, its 'population has increased with astonishing rapidity. 4. The year 1818, was distinguished for the famous Se?ninole war. The Seminoles were a tribe of Indians inhabiting the northern part of Florida. For several years, disaffected Indians from neighboring tribes, negroes, and other desperate characters, had made Florida a place of refuge. At length, great outrages were committed ; and the savages, influenced by motives of revenge and plunder, took up arms against the whites. In December, General Jackson, with a body of brave volunteers from Tennessee, marched into their territory, and in several skirmishes defeated and dispersed them. 5. Convinced that the Spaniards were active in exciting the Indians to hostilities, and furnishing them with supplies, and satisfied that the only successful method of putting an end to the war, would be to enter Florida, he marched thither, and took possession of St. Marks and Pensacola. Two Englishmen by the names of Ambrister and Ar- buthnot were taken prisoners, tried before a court-martial " for exciting, and aiding the Indians to make war against the United States," &c. They were found guilty of the 4. Give an account of the Seminole war. What is the mean- ing of the word Seminole? A. Wild. It is applied by the Creek Indians to all vagabonds of that nation. 5. What persons were tried and executed .' 1820. Monroe's administration. 241 charges, and were sentenced, and executed. Having routed the Indians in several battles, and put an effectual check to their hostilities, General Jackson declared the war at an end, and returned to his residence in Ten- nessee. 6. A treaty of commerce was concluded with the British government in 1819, by which the citizens of the United States were allowed to fish in common with the subjects of Great Britain. By the same treaty, the northern boundary of the United States, from the lake of the Woods to the Rocky mountains, was established. During the same year, x\labama was admitted into the Union. Formerly, Alabama belonged to Georgia. In 1800, the country between the Chatahoochee and Missis- sippi rivers was erected into the Mississippi Territory. In 1817, the western part of this became the state of Mississippi as previously mentioned, and the eastern part the territory of Alabama. The first settlement was made in 1783, at Mobile. Since that time, the popula- tion has increased with wonderful rapidity, and from the fertility of its soil, and the value of its productions, it bids fair to become an important member of the Union. 7. In 1820, Maine, which had hitherto been connected with Massachusetts, became an independent state and joined the Union. The next year, Missouri was admit- ted. On its admission, congress, and the whole country, became highly excited on the question whether slavery should be allowed to exist in that state. Afler a warm and protracted debate, it was finally settled that slavery should be allowed in Missouri, but should be entirely ex- 6. Wliat treaty was concluded in 1819? What boundary was established by this treaty ^ When was Alabama admitted into the Union ? 7. When did Maine join the Union ? When was Missouri admitted ? What question produced great excitement ? How was it finally settled ? 21 242 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1825. eluded from all the other territory of the United States, north of Arkansas, and west of the Mississippi. 8. In 1821, Florida, which had been hitherto under the dominion of Spain, was granted by treaty to the United States, in compensation for the spoliations com- mitted upon their commerce by Spanish vessels, during the wars of Europe. To satisfy the claims of the mer- chants who had suffered by these spoliations, the general government appropriated the sum of five millions of dol- lars. Florida had long been the hiding place of hostile Indians, pirates, runaway slaves and other desperadoes, who lived by plunder and violence. A vigorous govern- ment was now established over the territory, under the direction of General Jackson. 9. In 1824, General Lafayette arrived at New- York. This event produced great joy throughout the nation. This distinguished personage had devoted a long life and an ample fortune, to the cause of Hberty, — he had been the bosom friend of Washington, and a most faithful soldier in the war of the revolution, — and now, in his old age, he had crossed the ocean to visit once more the field of his youthful toils and sufferings. As he passed through the several states, he was every where received with the warmest enthusiasm, and with the high- est demonstrations of affection and gratitude. He left the country about a year after his arrival. As a token of their gratitude, and as a partial compensation for his services to the country, congress voted huxi the sum of 200,000 dollars in money, and a township of land in the territory of Florida. 10. Mr. Monroe continued in the presidency till 1825, 8. When was Florida granted to the United States? Why? 9. What took place in 1824 ? What can you say of Lafayette ? What were voted him by congress ? 10. Who were the candidates for the presidency at the next election ? What was the result ? 1825. ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 243 when four candidates for that office were brought forward, and a warm contest ensued. General Jackson, Mr. Crawford, Mr. Adams, and Mr. Clay, each had their sup- porters. General Jackson had the highest number of votes, but as he had not a majority of the whole, the choice was decided, according to the constitution, by the members of congress. As Mr. Clay had the least num- ber of votes, his friends united with those of Mr. Adams, who was finally elected president. John C. Calhoun was elected vice-president. 11. Mr. Adams took the oath prescribed by the con- stitution, and entered upon the duties of his office, on the 4th of March, 1825. Henry Clay, of Kentucky, was appointed secretary of state ; Richard Rush, of Pennsyl- vania, secretary of the treasury; and James Barbour, of Virginia, secretary of war. 12. In 1825, a spirit of speculation prevailed exten- sively throughout this country, and also in Europe ; during which time, cotton, and other articles were bought and sold for more than twice their ordinary value. After the rage subsided, thousands who held stocks at the ad- vanced prices, were thrown into embarrassment and ruin. The distress in England was so great, as very sensibly to check the operations of business in the United States. 13. The 4th of July 1826, was joyfully celebrated throughout the country, as the 50th anniversary of Ame- rican independence. It is remarkable, that on this veiy day occurred the death of the two venerable ex-presidents, Adams and Jefferson, whose wise counsels had, in no small degree, contributed to the independence and prosperity of their country. Few events of great na- tional interest, occurred during Mr. Adams' administra- tion. The spirit of internal improvement which has characterized the nation since that time, began to be 11. Who were appointed secretaries under this administration ? 12. What prevailed in 1825.? 13. What was celebrated in 1826.? 244 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1829. manifested in different parts of the country. Peace and prosperity every where prevailed. 14. During the four j^ears of Mr. Adams' service, a warm contest was maintained betw^een his friends and those of General Jackson. For some time, both parties were confident of success. But at the next election, the result of the contest proved to be in favor of General Jackson, who was elected president by a large majority. John C. Calhoun was re-elected vice-president. JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 1. On the 4th of March 1829, General Jackson took the oath of office, and entered upon his duties as presi- dent of the United States. At tliis time, the affairs of the nation were in a high degree prosperous. At peace with all the world, the country was enjoying every facility for advancing to affluence and power. Business of all kinds was vigorously and profitably carried on, and thou- sands were gathering a rich harvest of wealth. 2. During the session of 1831-32, a bill was brought forward in congress for re-chartering the United States. Bank. Great interest was manifested in all parts of the country, on the subject of this bill. After a very warm and protracted debate in both houses of congress, it was passed by a small majority, but was vetoed by the presi- dent, and as there were not two-thirds of congress in favor of its passage, the bill was lost. 14. Between whom was a contest maintained during this ad- ministration? How did it result? 1. What took place on the 4th of March 1829 ? What is said of the affairs of the nation at tiiat time .'' 2. When was the bill for re-chartering the United States Bank brougiu forward ? What was the result? Wlien did the old charter expire? A. In 183G. What is meant by vetoing a bill? See constitution of the United States^ Article 1, Section 7. Can a bill be passed into a law, after it has been vetoed by the presi- dent? 1832. jacp:son's administration. 245 3. In the spring of 1832, the Winnebagoes, and other Indian tribes on our north-western frontier, commenced a war upon the neighboring inhabitants. General Scott, with a strong force proceeded against tliem, and on the S7th of August, captured the famous Indian chief Black Hawk, and soon put- an end to the war. Black Hawk, and several other Indians were conducted to Washington, and through the country, for the purpose of giving them some idea of the extent and power of the United States, and to show them the folly of making war against the whites. After this, they were permitted to return to their tribes. 4. In 1832, congress passed a new tariff bill. The country had been agitated for several years, with the subject of the tariff laws, and at length, the excitement became so great at the south, that an " ordinance" was published by a convention in South-Carolina, nullifying, or forbidding the operation of the tariff laws of the ge- neral government, in that state. This act called forth a proclamation from president Jackson, in wliich he clearly showed the supremacy of the laws of congress, and ex- pressed his determination to enforce them. The laws regulating the tariff have since been modified. 5. In June of the same year, the Cholera broke out 3. Who commenced a war upon our north-western frontiers? Who proceeded against them ? Who did he capture? Where were Black Hawk and several other Indians conducted ? For what purpose ? 4. Wiiat bill was passed in 1832? What is meant by tariff laws ? Jl. The laws which regulate the duties on foreign manu- factures. As the price of labor in Europe, is much less than it is in America, cloth and other articles, can be made there and sold in this country, much cheaper than we can afford to make them. If a yard of cloth made in England, can be afforded for three dollars without duty, when a yard of the same quality cannot be made here for less than five dollars, the tariff law imposes a duty of two dol- lars upon every yard of such cloth in)ported. The object of this is to enable our manufacturers to compete with those of other countries, by making the price of foreign and domestic manufactureis the same. 21* 246 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1835. in New- York. Tliis scourge of Asia and Europe, which had swept away fifty millions of the human race in the course of a few years, first appeared on this side of the ocean in Canada. It was imported from some of the cities in Europe, where it was then raging. A universal panic prevailed on its first appearance, and the inhabitants of our large cities were seen fleeing into the country in all directions, to avoid this "fell destroyer." In New- York, 3000 people died of this horrible disease, in the course of a few weeks. The malady spread in all direc- tions, but proved most destructive in the southern and western states. 6. The candidates for the presidency, supported at the next election, were General Jackson, Henry Clay, and. Wilham Wirt. Jackson was re-elected by an increased majority, and entered upon his second term of service, on the 4th of March, 1833. Martin Van Buren was elected vice-president. 7. In 1835, serious apprehensions were felt throughout the country, of a war between the United States and France. For many years our government had urged its claims upon France for spoliations upon American com- merce committed by that nation during the wars of Na- poleon. These claims to the amount of 25,000,000 of francs, had been acknowledged by the French government, and stipulations made for a settlement. But for various reasons the payment was put off from time to. time, till our government, considering the honor of the nation at stake, proposed certain measures, which, it was feared, would involve the two nations in war. But fortunately 5. What is said of the cholera? How many died in New- York? 6. Who were candidates for the presidency at the next elec- tion ? 7. What claims had our government upon France at this time ? 1835. JACKSON S ADMINISTRATION. 247 all difterences have been amicably settled and arrange- ments made for payment. 8. The most destructive fire ever known in the United States, occurred in New-York, on the 16th of December, 1835. In the evening about 9 o'clock the fire broke out in the richest part of the city, and extended in all direc- tions, till it had reduced to ashes several "hundred of the finest stores in the world. The night was exceedingly cold, and the wind high. The flames towering up in lofty GREAT FIRE IN NEW-YORK. pyramids from the wide spread conflagration, rendered the scene awfully subhme. The number of buildings de- stroyed, besides the Merchant's Exchange, was over 500, and the loss of property in buildings and goods was esti- mated at more than seventeen millions of dollars. 9. During the winter of 1835, the Seminole Indians of 8. Wliat occurred in New-York in 1835 ? How many build- in]TIEIVTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. ARTICLE I. Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press ; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble and to petition the government for a redress of grievances. ARTICLE II. A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. ARTICLE III. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house, without the consent of the owner ; nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law. ARTICLE IV. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated ; and no warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affir- mation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. UNITED STATES. 285 ARTICLE V. No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, when in actual ser- vice, in time of war or public danger ; nor shall any per- son be subject, for the same offence, to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case, to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of hfe, liberty, or property, without due process of law ; nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation. . ARTICLE VI. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously as- certained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the wit- nesses against him ; to have compulsory process for ob- taining witnesses in his favor ; and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence. ARTICLE VII. In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved ; and no fact tried by a jury shall be other- wise re-examined in any court of the United States, than according to the rules of the common law. ARTICLE VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. ARTICLE IX. The enumeration in the constitution of certain rights, 286 CONSTITUTION OF THE shall not be construed to deny or disparage others re- tained by the people. ARTICLE X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the constitution, nor prohibited by it to the states, are reserved to the states respectively, or to the people. ARTICLE XI. The judicial power of the United States sliall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity, com- menced or prosecuted against one of the United States, by citizens of another state, or by citizens or subjects of any foreicrn state. ARTICLE XII. 1. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot lor president and vice-president, one of whom, at least shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves ; they shall name in their ballots the person voted for as president, and in distinct ballots the person voted for as vice-president : and they shall make distinct Usts of all persons voted for as president, and of all persons voted for as vice-president, and of the number of votes for each, which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of government of the United States, directed to the president of the senate ; the president of the senate shall, in the presence of the senate and house of representatives, open all the certi- ficates, and the votes shall then be counted : the person having the greatest number of votes for president, shall be the president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no person have such majority, then from the person having the liighest numbers, not exceeding three, on the list of those voted for as president, the house of representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, -^he president. But in UNITED STATES. 287 choosing the president, the votes shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having one vote : a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two tliirds of the states, and a majority of all the states, shall be necessary to a choice. And if the house of representatives shall not choose a president, whenever the right of choice, shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the vice-president shall act as president, as in the case of the death, or other constitutional disability, of the president. 2. The person having the greatest number of votes as vice-president, shall be the vice-president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no person have a majority, then from the two high- est numbers on the list, the senate shall choose the vice- president : a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two- thirds of the whole number of senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. 3. But no pei-son constitutionally ineligible to the office of president, shall be eligible to that of vice-president of the United States. ARTICLE XIII. If any citizen of the United States shall accept, claim, receive, or retain any title of nobility or honor, or shall without the consent of congress, accept and retain any present, pension, office, or emolument of any kind what- ever, from any emperor, king, prince, or foreign power, such person shall cease to be a citizen of the United States, and shall be incapable of holding any office of trust or profit under them, or either of them. Ifp I 9 v^^ ,^ " X^ -^r'. ■\^ .^^■%.. -0 -^ -^--0^ X" -i-^ .^ ^ 0- -^.^v .<^ -•^. 'X^^^. f '^- 0' ''J^-^j^i^ <^ J^'S-^"- V v-iy- v^ \^v% #\--